Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 5
1
Climax Control Archives / Shine Bright (Diamond RP)
« on: July 29, 2022, 11:58:41 PM »
Bloody fucking hell… That is honestly the only phrase that immediately comes to my mind right away. It had been three years since I had stepped into the ring with Alicia Lukas. Three years ago I carried a briefcase with the golden contract. I could have had a title shot whenever I saw fit but I chose to go for broke right in front of my crowd at Wembley. I was heartbroken because things didn’t go in the way that I had hoped for them to go. Despite receiving all of the training I possibly could from London Underground, and giving it my all…It just wasn’t enough…

It was never enough… I walked away with my head held down in shame and despite me giving Alicia Lukas everything I had she just didn’t seem to respect me. She felt like I was beneath her and she was free to continue with her reign of terror with the SCW World Bombshell Championship…

I held onto that lost for three long brutal years. Since that time I had gone on to tie the record for the Internet Championship, I had picked up a Mixed Tag Team Championship, and I even won the Roulette Championship. Even though all of those were amazing achievements I wasn’t satisfied with any of them. I wanted more…

I wanted to be looked upon as a contender although the company only ever acknowledged me as a pretender. It was hard to break out of that mindset but I finally overcame Alicia Lukas. I beat her straight up at Summer XXXtreme and I can’t help but smile about the entire thing. I will admit giving Alicia her receipt was absolutely thrilling but more important than that it felt really good. I am in awestruck because I know that the win over a three time World Champion put me one step closer to what I am really after.

It put me on the path towards getting a shot at the World Bombshell Championship and lord knows that is the ONLY thing that I want right now. What I didn’t expect however was the fact that this title opportunity would come as soon as it did. Now I am standing face to face with what I wanted all along.

I get to fight for the World Bombshell Championship and I get to do so against a woman that I know so well. I get to wrestle Roxi Johnson and if I can beat her now only will I become World Champion but I will also become a Grand Slam Champion in the process. I will be etched into history and nobody can tell me differently.

There are so many feelings about me getting this title opportunity but the main thing I am feeling right now is confidence. You want to know why I am confident?!

It’s not because I am willing to pull out some cheap stunts or what have you. It’s not because I got something in my back pocket, but the reason is very simple.

It’s the simple fact that every single time I have been in the ring with Roxi Johnson I have always owned her soul. I have beat her in every single singles outing. When she was trying to chase for the Roulette Championship after she was OVER qualified for it I made sure to deny her from being a Grand Slam Champion, she had to take it from Veronica Taylor but it wasn’t from me…

Roxi had also gained a chance to challenge for my Internet Championship when I was champion. If she beat me she would have gotten off on having this wet dream of a match with her wife for MY TITLE but guess what?! I beat her ass in that match too so that match didn’t happen at my expense!

Hell the same could be said for her stupid ass wife as well. I had denied her from winning the Internet Title from me. I took Keira’s Roulette Championship away from her. The only time that either of them really beat me was when I was playing the role of my husband’s mistress, and I wore a mask to hide my identity. That was the creation of Diamond and even then I was doing everything in my power to make sure you didn’t know it was Kate Steele under the mask.

At the end of the day I own the fucking Johnsons and if that wasn’t enough it’s not like Roxi was any better than my baby cousin Ruby. After all I trained her and she Cradle DDT’d her ass out of last year’s Blast From The Past Tournament so it makes me question if Roxi is really ready for me or my family.

The answer is no…

That red haired Bitch will probably try to stand up as this almighty hero but deep down she is not going to be acting all heroic about this match. She is looking for vengeance because she can’t beat me. I just know she has me in the same category with people like Vargas who she wants to shut up, or Andrea who took her ball and went home. I know she has something in the tank for me and she’s been sitting on it for months hell years to finally get over on Kate Steele.

What exactly are you going to say Roxi?! Is it your big plan to tell the world that I am a woman who just goes through many different phases and I really don’t know anything?! How I idolize a cartoon that was around six years before I was even born?!

Year… That’s Ruby’s favorite as it was her idea to base the entire band on her love for the Holograms so if me supporting my cousin’s dream is bad I guess playing make pretend to be a hero is just as bad.

Maybe you are going to bring how I love Chelsea FC despite being born in Berkshire, and can’t really name anybody on the team but then you would be saying that spending my summers with my nan in London didn’t mean anything, and I have no right in cheering for her team.

Maybe just maybe I am a fool for supporting New York sports teams despite really picking up on America teams when my father moved our family to Greenwich Village New York City when I 12.

Here’s the real kicker though because it might come up. I have only ever been a World Champion once in my career and that’s ONLY because I was the only one left in a tournament for a new company when everybody left but I can’t dictate what others do.

How could I miss the obvious the “KATE STEELE NEVER REALLY LIKED SUBMISSIONS UNTIL SHE WATCHED UFC ONE DAY!” comment but obviously somebody hasn’t been paying attention of the time I spent in Manchester training with Paul Riley on perfecting the art of catch wrestling.

I am not going to stand here and take the obvious cheap shots directed at me. I don’t care if you think I went through best friend after best friend ranging from Melody Grace, Misty Whitmore, Violet Ripley or any other name you want to yell at me.

I know I am a chameleon hell that’s common knowledge that you can find on my biography on the SCW website, even the fans know that. None of that is important though because the main fact that you should be focused on is the fact that you CAN’T BEAT ME.

That’s the only stat means worth a damn. It’s not my job to prove if you can beat me because I have already showcased that over and over again but it’s up for you to actually beat me something you have NEVER DONE. What is going to make this match any different than our previous ones?!

Nothing… I am feeling like I can’t be stopped and I am going to go to prove that I want that title bad. It’s all I have ever wanted and I want everything that comes with it. If I can beat you I know that a spot in the Hall of the Fame might be on the horizon along with other things. Besides last time I checked the last time you had a World Champion and had to defend your championship on a Climax Control you dropped the ball to Crystal Zdunich.

If she can manage to do the unthinkable I damn sure KNOW that I can as well. You better come at me with everything you got because I will make sure you weigh less. This is my match and I will be champion whether you think so or not. This is my match and I will be champion. Mark my words on that…

See you soon chump, just make sure you don’t disappoint…







Jet City South
Present Day

It had been a long few months for Diamond Steele. This was supposed to be one of her happiest years in wrestling for Kate Steele. Despite returning as a full time competitor for SCW and losing in Melody Grace’s final match. Things had definitely had picked up for her. She has been on an absolute tear only dropping one match to Kat Jones but beside that everything had gotten better. She was now in sole custody of her daughter Juliet despite the actions of Teddy. She had a Roulette Championship reign to her name. When all hope seemed lost she even found love again as she met another wrestler Dawn Lohan and the two got married. Now she was in prime position. She was one step away from completing her dream. If she could get past Roxi Johnson she would be the World Champion…

That should have been the thing that was on her mind; however other thoughts were going through her head as she stood inside of the Jet City South gym. She looked at the wrestling hopefuls who were all giving their all so that they could become the next batch of biggest stars in the industry. The reality finally set on her that she had some serious growing up to do especially for all of the students.

Kate stood inside of the training facility; she had a whistle in her hand as she watched the wrestlers in front of her. The sparring sessions always seemed to get really intense. She saw everything that a coach could wish to see from her students, she saw determination, passion, and heart. As she stood there it wasn’t that long before Courtney Pierce-Steele walked into the room. She made her way over to where Kate was standing and glanced into her eyes.

“Is everything okay Kate?! To be honest I would have expected my cousin in law to be in India somewhere. This is a big tour for all of you in SCW and more specifically you are just one match away from accomplishing all of your dreams. You don’t want to really waste it away by being here…”

Kate nods her head as she gazes right into Courtney’s eyes. She runs her hands through her long blonde hair as she replies back to her.

“I get what you are saying but to be honest I don’t think I had time to properly mourn Kris like I should have. Everything just seemed to happen so fast. I was all caught up in trying to figure out a way to get custody back of Juliet. Plus at the same time we were preparing for Ruby and your wedding. I didn’t know that would turn into all of the Gem Stones wishing to get married to their significant others. I didn’t expect for everything to happen so quickly…”

Courtney nods her head as she keeps her eyes locked on Kate.

“Kate… It’s natural to feel how you do. It definitely is a lot to take in but nobody could predict when death is going to call any of us. All you can do is live life and move forward. Don’t forget those who have made an impact on your life while they were here…Just be happy that you got to know Kris…”

Kate lets the tears steadily stream down her face as she leans over into the shoulder of Courtney. She sobs even more but her cousin in law is there to comfort her. Kate looks back at the students as answers back.

“Kris had so much to do with my life though. If it wasn’t for him I don’t think I would have reunited with my good friend Violet Ripley. I don’t think I would have been able to be an amazing Godmother to her daughter Lavender. Not only was he able to help the two of us work things out with one another but he also found a place for me here. He told me I could help by being a trainer here and on top of that he took on all of the Gem Stones as students. You do realize that there was a time where nobody wanted anything to do with me and my girls, especially after being used by Teddy to make him look ridiculous…”

Kate wipes her tears as she begins to pour her heart out some more.

“He didn’t see that though… He took me in… I felt like I actually belonged here. Sure I might have been endorsed by Rose Productions and they bought us this oversized mansion that all of the Gem Stones could live in but leaving Tampa to move all of the way to San Diego was definitely an adjustment. I just can’t believe he is gone… It really didn’t set into my soul until I realized that while we were there getting married on Greece during that last tour that he never got to see me in my wedding dress… I don’t have a good relationship with my father but I wanted Kris to be the one to walk me down…I… I just don’t know how to feel about it…”

Courtney nods her head as she keeps her eyes locked on Kate as she shakes her head in return.

“I fully understand and I wanted him to be there as well. Ruby and I met at this very school. This was a relationship that had developed under his nose. He was the one that initiated us working together after we couldn’t stand the sight of each other. At first Ruby and I didn’t like it but I didn’t have any idea that it would blossom into us falling in love with one another. Now look at us, I am a proud Mrs. Courtney Pierce-Steele and she is definitely happy to be Mrs. Prudence Steele-Pierce… Was it sad that he couldn’t be there to witness it?! I definitely would agree since it was a relationship that had been established for well over a year. What I can say however is that I have a feeling that he was looking down from the skies on our wedding day and he is a very proud person…”

Kate nods her head as the smile escapes her lips. It’s the first time that she had been smiling on this day.

“Yeah… I guess you do have a point. Kristopher definitely was an amazing individual but I guess the real issue now is looking at Jet City South and where does this place go now. I don’t really see Mikah coming in and out of here that much anymore. I don’t see any of the people mainly attending this place. I would just hate for everything to eventually come crashing down because somebody that have the time to pour into these students like they should…That is what scares me the most…”

Courtney raises her eyes in return.

“And why exactly does it scare you?! As far as I am concerned this place is definitely in good hands. As a matter of fact I already know of a person who could be the successor. Somebody who would make sure that the legacy of this place lasts as long as it possibly can. Sure that person might be rough around the edges but when motivated this person can do anything she puts her mind on…”

Kate is a little taken back as she seems befuddled.

“Oh you know somebody?! Who are you referring too because I would like to introduce myself to that person…”

Courtney point’s right at Kate as a smile escapes her lips.

“Kate I am talking about you… You are the one who can carry on this legacy. You know you were meant to be the one…”

“I don’t know… I mean I was never really good at leading. A long time ago I got my start in All Star Wrestling Gym training under Lyn and Caroline Dallins. I was kicked out because I chose getting drunk over being a great student. They had their favorite in Misty Whitmore and I was left to try to find my own way…”

Courtney smirks.

“That may be true but you ended up having the better career than that of Misty correct?! Sometimes you learn from the mistakes that you make in life and they are there to shape where you plan to go in your future. You getting kicked out only prepared you to take wrestling school more seriously. I would say that you have definitely matured. The woman that you were at 21 years old when you first started is not the same woman that you are at 31. These ten years have been instrumental in your development…”

Kate quickly shakes her head.

“You might say that and hell you could potentially see it but all people can ever see is the woman who likes to parade around as Diamond Steele. The Chameleon who really doesn’t have her own personality to hang onto, a woman who has latched onto things such as the Holograms, the Pink Ladies, and hell loving submission based wrestling because I thought the women fighters in UFC was awesome. There’s no depth beneath that…”

Courtney places her arms firmly on Diamonds shoulders as she gazes right into her eyes.

“And that is where you are wrong… There is something unique about you. I am not saying that “Diamond” is an amazing woman nor did I claim her to be, but I am talking about Kate Steele being a super woman. Kate is a woman that has put everything into anything she does, even when people think that you are being completely ridiculous you find a way to make things work for you. That’s what you are and who you have always been…”

Kate just takes it all in before she shrugs her shoulders a bit.

“I still don’t know… I never saw myself in the teaching role. After what I put all of my previous teachers through do you think I am fit to really take charge of this school?!”

Courtney looks around before she gazes right at Kate.

“Of course you have what it takes. You are damn near less than one week from competing in the biggest match of your life. This is your opportunity to compete for something you always wanted, and yet instead of being in India. Instead of taking the time to prepare or take it easy your heart is right here in this school. That is commitment. That shows that you want this and you deserve it. There’s no better option than you Kate and you just have to acknowledge that…”

Kate shrugs her shoulders as she turns her attention back to the students.

“Maybe you do have a point but what about people like Coby, or even Mikah…”

“What about them, Mikah is too busy trying to live her best life in Hawaii, and I can’t speak for Coby. The only thing that is important is that you are here right now and that is all that matters. I know it might be a bit much for you but I have nothing but confidence in you. On top of that I know you can’t always be here but that’s why I will have your back. I am more than just an alumnus from here. With this marriage to Ruby the two of us are cousins and I will support you in the way that only family should.  Steeles to the end right?!”

Kate thinks about it before cracking a wide grin.

“To the very end… Thank you for having my back. You honestly don’t realize how much that means to me…”

“I bet it means a lot. What is more important to me is the same thing that Kris would tell you. It’s appreciative that you are pouring out into the students but right now you need to focus on you. This is your big match and you need to go out there and show the world that you deserve that World Bombshell Championship. Wrestle like your life depended on it and just win baby… That’s all you need to do…”

Kate smiles widely.

“You think he is watching?!”

“Of course he is… Just like Tim Tebow… All you do is win… Go beat Roxi Johnson… Do what you do and let everything else fall into place. Go for broke and if it doesn’t work you can always pick yourself up and go after it again… On top of that what do you think Paul Riley would say if he saw you competing in this huge match?!”

Kate giggles.

“On paper I would say that he would say flying is for the birds but I think he would tell me to just keep my cool and wrestle the match I know I was destined to wrestle. As long as I keep things in the way that I want them nothing can stop me… Nothing will ever stop me… I just need to focus…”

“Exactly…”

Courtney nods her head as she continues pouring into Kate.

“Last year was a bad year for me. I was injured at the hands of Alicia Lukas, and you ended up rectifying that by beating her in the center of the ring. If you were able to beat a woman who at one point was the end all be all of the entire division. I know for a fact that you can do anything. Go out there and make the world respect you. Make the world respect you for what you do in the ring. Try not to get caught up in whole Christian embarrassed you with the entire Heart stuff but just remember that the greatest thing to happen at Summer XXXtreme was what took place inside that cell…”

Courtney smiles wider than before.

“You beat Alicia… You are on a different and thus you have earned your spot to be in this position. If people doubt you then you just need to keep on proving the critics to be wrong. I believe in you. I know for a fact that this entire school believes in you but you should believe in you. Do this for Juliet. Do this for Kris Ryan, for Paul Riley, but more important do this because you want it… If you really want it go out there and take it…”

Kate is confident as she stands there smirking.

“I will do this… This is my match. This is my championship and I am hell bent on walking out as the best of the best. Roxi might have a score to settle but I am the one who won’t allow her to gain any ground on overcoming the hump of facing me. I am Kate Steele and she is going to have to fight like hell to deny me of my rightful place. With this being my first match in representing myself as this school’s official new head trainer I won’t let them down… I won’t let myself down. It’s all or nothing and I plan to come out ahead…”

“Good… Now get your ass into gear. Get yourself on a plane to India and you get ready for it like your life depended on it…”

Kate slowly nodded her head as she smiled at Courtney. She slowly looks up into the sky as she speaks out to herself.

“I hope you are watching but this one is for you Kris…”

With that she turns her attention back over to the students as we leave on this image of her.







So this is finally it isn’t it?! After all of this time it looks like I am going to get exactly what I want. The little engine that could is going to get her shot at the World Bombshell Championship. I am not going to lie. As exciting as this match is for me I can’t help but feel to be a bit disrespected. There have been so many people that have come in and out of this company. Quite often I have seen World Championship matches be handed out as if it was a Christmas Card or like Cars on an Oprah show. I have been in this company for about six years now.

Six long years of being in this bloody company and I have only competed in three… Count them THREE World Bombshell Championship matches. If I didn’t know any better I would say that it is definitely bollocks and a bunch of poppycock. Two of them matches have been random ass matches on a Climax Control, and the other one was in the main event of a Super Card but that’s ONLY because I decided to cash in a briefcase for that right.

Other than that this company has not given me the opportunities I know I deserved and you would have thought that after setting records with two different championships in different divisions that I would have gained the respect but sadly I hadn’t…

Hell even to this very day it’s not like SCW values me as a competitor either. I have busted my ass to be a name in this fucking industry. I had made it all the way to the finals of the BFTP tourney and it’s like that wasn’t good enough. Yet I guess the rules for getting title shots can apply to others like a Melanie Gabrielle when she fell short in the semi’s of a BFTP tourney and the very next card she is competing for the World Championship.

She fucking LOST and yet she gets a title opportunity but a woman like me who has always been a workhorse and pours everything into every match doesn’t get a chance. It’s bullshit… It’s even disrespectful but my shot comes on a random Climax Control and it’s like I am not even worthy of being a main event player on a Super Card.

It’s whatever because on this Climax Control I get to change the entire narrative and I get to expose that Roxi Johnson despite being as good as she is. Hell I will even go as far to say she is great, she’s a legend, she’s a bloody Hall of Famer in this company. She has won title after title and accomplished everything.

As wonderful as all of that sounds the fact is that she hasn’t beaten Kate Steele, and she has never been good enough to do so. So if she could never overcome me when I was new to this company with my Roulette Championship or even picking up steam when I was beating everybody with the Internet Championship. What in her right mind thinks she has what it takes to beat me when my eyes are focused on the World Championship?!

She’s not ready to get this smoke. Obviously whoever is writing these little write ups for these shows hasn’t been paying attention. Every single week it becomes the story that the Gem Stones are banned from the ring. I won’t have them backing me up, what will little Diamond do without them?!

Bitch please… You really think I NEED them to beat sorry ass Roxi?! I been beating her ass long before they were even a thing in SCW and on top of that I have been giving EVERYBODY that work when they are consistently banned from match after match. So that just shows that they were never really an impact to begin with.

I don’t know who came up with this notion that the Gem Stones made me. In musical terms if you are picturing me as part of a group I guess you could say I am the Michael Jackson, I am Diana Ross, Beyonce, Justin Timberlakeor even Stevie Nicks.

Granted being a part of the group is a special thing no doubt but I am and will always be a great solo act and there is nothing to stop this Diamond from shining bright. Roxi certainly can’t stop this shine. When I see Roxi I just know in my heart she might think I am this chameleon that tries to do her best to be whatever she wants to be but when I see Roxi I see a woman who is desperately trying her best to be me…

She’s a woman who is supposed to be a super hero but lately she is out there trying to “DRUM” every chance she gets. She is out there trying to hang out with my bandmate from Devilition in Griffin Hawkins and every day she gets on Twitter saying #NOWPLAYING over and over again. So now she’s playing with my band mate, she is out there trying to portray what she is always playing like she is this almighty musician.

Damn girl why do you have to be riding my shit so much?! I fully understand that you were wishing for Diamond to give you a little of her shine from a couple of years ago. I remember when you begged for me to jam out with you at a Summer XXXtreme and you were so happy to be a little groupie for Griffin and I because it was such a dream come true to be a wannabe member of Devilition for a night…

Roxi hanging out with me isn’t going to get what you wanted. I mean I fully understand that you were salty as fuck that I was the new girl in the town of Tampa when I lived there. I was taken over your city and making it my own. On top of that I was tapping people out with my Triangle Choke Shipwrecked submission, and nobody even paid attention that you do the same move….

Hey though I will applaud your efforts though because I guess one like you would have to do anything to stay relevant. I mean I could get behind miss Super Hero who had to decide if she wanted to be an active member of this roster again, and when you do sign up to be in this company again after a long break. You are INSTANTLY handed a World Bombshell match against Alicia despite being that righteous Bitch who constantly tries to preach about fighting those who deserve a shot and creating a true pecking order to those who work their way up.

It’s full of shit when you are actually part of the problem because your return came on the basis of immediately being shoved into the main event picture. You are such full of shit and I cannot get behind a woman who sees things one way and does the exact opposite. Now as far as being this super hero I am not one to sit there and put on a cape. I am not one to wear a costume or do something so ridiculous as that.

Hell I really don’t know much comics or anything like that. What I do know however is just what I watched from the Marvel Cinematic Universe and obviously when the two of us fight I will be walking into this match as if I am Thanos.

When he finally brings out the fight in the almighty Infinity War he spends time trying to play with his stones then actually trying to showcase how much he can wrestle. Guess what?! What you are going to get from me is the version that you see in End Game. You are going to get the version that was ready to showcase what he could do without the stones. The version that put up a fight and was willing to give everybody that work.

Point being made I don’t need my “STONES” to beat you. Whoever thought that was sadly mistaken and I have always been a threat people just need to start putting a little respect on my name. Despite how super you might think you are that won’t stop me from snapping your hopes and dreams of beating me right out of existence. You just never stood a chance.

No matter how hard you try to fix the past this is not a movie where you think you can take a walk into the past to try to change a present day situation. It just doesn’t work like that. I am going to wreck you again and I am going to take great pride in taking the title and making it my own. I am not going to sit here and be a victim of people you wished to pay back like I am on some Kill Bill list of people who wronged you, and you want payback.

Not a fucking chance hon… This is my destiny and as long as you are holding that championship I am going to come at you with everything I got. This match is about me making history and to erase what you have done with the title. Don’t worry though because after I take the title away from you, you can always pick yourself back up and try to chase after being a five time champion like Crystal is.

It sickens me how fake you are… You always try to portray yourself at being so friendly with your constant women you love so much every Wednesday. I know there are people in this company who have think they have multiple wives and believe in polygamy and shit like that, but how can you have like 80 million women that you have crushes on?!

That’s a lot of women to be idolizing and I would have thought that your stupid ass wife would have really called you out on that shit, but sadly she’s the stupid Bitch who is just as hungry to try to get off on food and fucking… That seems to be an awful combination, but then again we are talking about a woman who is all super close with the Tuck family so I guess that explains everything.

The truth in all of this is I can’t allow you to walk away with that World Bombshell Championship. If for some reason Keira wins the Internet Championship we all would have to sit there and listen to her being over excited that she is a grand slam champion but more importantly than that that she is sooooo happy to be champion alongside her wife.

Plus we would have to see the Johnsons rule the roost and see you both control the division which means another couple of the year award and so much more bullshit…

No I am going to be the hero in this situation because I am personally going to save the world from having to witness any of that. Besides the last time the two of you were champion together you both held the Tag Team Titles and that’s where you played a Houdini with the titles and were arsed with appearing on shows and what have you.

People can stroke your ego like you were the end all be all but you single handedly killed an entire division, not because you were good but because you were nonexistent. I refuse to have to deal with that ever again.

Congratulations Roxi with this reign you actually look like you give a fuck but it’s too late to try to change things around. I plan to wreck you with everything that I have. I won’t you stand up and take me down because I have a lot that I am fighting for. Things were rough for me. Overcoming a cheating former husband and a man that tried to take away my livelihood in my daughter was emotionally draining…

Guess what… I overcame it…

Seeing one of the most important people in my life pass away was also tough to deal with but you know what, it has only made me stronger. I might be a fool when it comes to being there for my band and going through various changes of what’s the current flavor of the month if it’s the Holograms or even loving the Pink Ladies.

However the main constant is all of this is the fact that when it comes to wrestling I am good at one I do. I am better than you at it and that’s not me being cocky, that’s me pointing facts as you haven’t beaten me. I have never been the most respected in the room but I have made people respect what I can do by beating them, and the story will be the same when I face you.

True heroes aren’t those who try to be nice and plead how much they crush on the world. The real ones are those who would go to Canada and adopt a girl from an orphanage and bring her into a loving home such as mine.

There are so many things I can say but the most important is that with everything inside of me I will win. I have Kris looking down at me and I can’t let him down. I will beat you, and by the end of the night I will make my dream come true.

I have waited too long to become World Champion and for the first time in my life I can actually earn it in the way that I want to earn it. I am not going to wish you best of luck because honestly I wouldn’t mean it…

All I can say is tap or snap… It’s your choice but through hell or high water I will be champion and you need to deal with it.

This is to making history. I am Diamond Steele and I will be the only thing shining bright at Climax Control… See you soon.







2
Climax Control Archives / I Am My Own Enemy
« on: June 10, 2022, 01:20:09 PM »
 
Hollywood Hills, California
Zdunich Household
 
Crystal paced around within the Zdunich mansion. She definitely had a lot on her mind as it wouldn’t be long before she would step into the ring with Masque. However as scary as that might have been what terrified Crystal the most was the fact that she didn’t know how to deal with her wife challenging her to a wrestling match. Crystal had never been one to turn away from a challenge. It was out of character for her to run away from a fight. However Crystal really didn’t want to go down that dark path. She didn’t want to be in a position where she would become that old Crystal on her wife. She made that mistake years ago turning on her just to get a World Bombshell Championship match. People never really stopped talking about Crystal’s sin, and accepting that match would quickly bring all of those sins back up. Seleana stood in front of Crystal with her arms crossed as she looked into her eyes.
 
“Chickie are you going to keep ignoring me?!”
 
Crystal however didn’t say a word to her, and even if she wanted to reply to Seleana something else caught Crystal’s attention. Crystal’s phone started to ring which caused the Latina to gaze down at her phone. The name on the phone read “Kat Jones”. Crystal didn’t hesitate as she quickly answered the phone.
 
“Hey Kat I really wasn’t a phone call from you… Is everything okay, are you enjoying your Birthday gift?!”
 
Crystal tried her best to put on a façade but the voice of Kat really got to her as she spoke back.
 
“Crystal listen to me I just wanted to check on you. I know you have this big match with Masque coming up. I honestly just wanted to check on you… Do not give Masque an inch. Do not let her get into your head, and do not let her pry you for weaknesses…I know we just became friends but I don’t want anything to happen to you…”
 
Crystal just sighs shaking her head as she paces around while on the phone. Seleana is right there doing everything in her power to make sure that she listens to everything about the conversation as Crystal replies back to her.
 
“You don’t have to be worried about me! I know what I am doing… I know YOU didn’t have faith in me the last time I fought her…”
 
Kat quickly answers on the phone.
 
“No it has nothing to do with me believing in you or not. I just wanted to say that I am concerned… I just don’t want anything to happen to one of my friends. Be careful and take care of yourself…”
 
Crystal didn’t even bother to say anything back in return as she decided to just close the phone. She turned her attention over to Seleana who stands there with her arms folded. Crystal looks right into her eyes as she seems befuddled.
 
“Is there a reason why you keep following me around the house?! It’s bad enough you accepted my challenge but you don’t have to watch me. This is very annoying! Can’t you understand that I need space! You just don’t understand!”
 
Crystal tries to storm away and make her way towards the door but it is at that moment that Seleana actually grabs Crystal by the arm. She holds it tightly as Crystal actually seems shocked as the blonde woman speaks perfect English in order to reach out to her wife.
 
“No chickie! This time you aren’t going to walk away from me. I have been married to you for four years and I never complain or say anything bad to you. Even when you betray me I not leave you. I not trophy wife and I won’t sit by and constantly have conversations with Aurora on why you feel the need to always storm out to avoid confrontation. Real world doesn’t bend to you. For the first time in your life I need you to just listen…”
 
Crystal snatches her arm away as she instead turns around and looks right into the eyes of her wife. She sighs in return as she fires back with a very passionate response.
 
“Listen to what Seleana?! I still don’t understand why you even challenged me to a match in the first place. What is it that you WON’T FROM ME?!”
 
Seleana shrugs her shoulders as she sighs in return.
 
“What I want is for my wife to stop thinking that everybody is always against her. For three years you have been trying to find out a solution to what’s wrong with you, and you never can figure out the why. You went and got counseling and it didn’t help. You took a sabbatical from this family and it didn’t work. You tried to bring somebody else into this marriage and I am going to say that didn’t work. I love you so much but I am not going to stand around and watch you try to run around making the same mistake over and over again…You keep trying to fill in these voids but why can’t you understand..”
 
Crystal shakes her head as she looks right into Seleana’s eyes.
 
“UNDERSTAND WHAT SELEANA?! Ever since you came out and interrupted my open challenge all you have been saying over and over again is that I don’t UNDERSTAND… What am I not understanding?!”
 
Seleana points right at Crystal as she seems uneasy.
 
Let me ask you this question… What is your biggest fear?! What is the one thing that you are most afraid of?!”
 
Crystal quickly fires back a response.
 
“That’s easy… You should know that answer. It’s being alone…It has always been being alone…”
 
Seleana shakes her head.
 
“No… I don’t think that’s even the truth. If it was being alone you wouldn’t have gotten married four times. You wouldn’t push away your kids or friends when they try to get near you. You have this pattern of uncertainty among a lack of confidence.  A woman wouldn’t walk away from her wife is she afraid of being ALONE… No Chickie what you are afraid is runs deeper. You want to know why I accepted your challenge?!”
 
Crystal nods her head.
 
“Yes I would definitely like some guidance on WHY you actually did… You know I don’t want to fight you…”
 
“Do you think I want to fight you either?! I don’t want to fight you but I know that within that ring is the only place that you will listen. It’s the ONLY place where you will understand. You know what your biggest fear is Christina?! It’s not being alone, or it’s not what others say about you. Even though you will try to sway it towards being something else, the truth is what you are afraid of the most is YOU. You are your biggest critic; you are your own worst enemy. You are afraid of you, and you don’t know how to move on from having a war with yourself.”
 
Crystal crosses her arms.
 
“Myself?!”
 
“Yes Chickie… You are the problem but you want to create all of these situations to make yourself feel better. The truth is I do love you, and I am proud of the wife that you have become. However I don’t need you going to the extreme of being a Christina Rose, or a Crystal Zdunich to prove that fact. When you shift in direction it has an impact on your wrestling and that’s not healthy. I want you to love me but I don’t want you to sacrifice your very identity to prove a certain point. I want you to learn how to distinguish the difference from being inside of the ring and being at home with me, Alex, and Aurora.”
 
Crystal shrugs her shoulders.
 
“And what are you asking for Seleana, because I don’t think I like where this conversation is going…”
 
Seleana nods her head.
 
“You really want to know what I want?! What I want is for you to embrace yourself. Accept who you really are and to not run away from it… What I want is to step into the ring with the woman known as the Reflection of Perfection, the Silver Screen Queen, the Rose Goddess! I want to wrestle Crystal FN Hilton because I know that is who you were always meant to be. I want to see that confidence and I want to stand toe to toe with that woman in the ring…”
 
Crystal walks away as she is afraid looking away from her wife.
 
“Absolutely not… You don’t know what you are talking about Seleana… That’s not what you want! You obviously forgot when you stood up to Christian and you rocked him the face for me! You showcased that you were an amazing wife and what did I do in return?! I didn’t show any thanks but I came across like a Judas. Except my betrayal wasn’t worth thirty pieces of silver but came in the form of a title shot. I vowed that I would NEVER and I mean NEVER ever let that part of me come to surface. I don’t want to every hurt you again. You don’t deserve it and I refuse to put you through hell…”
 
Crystal seems to have tears in her eyes but Seleana once again grabs Crystal. This time she forces the shorter woman to look up into her eyes.
 
“No… That’s where you are wrong. Stop viewing me as I am this damsel that needs to be saved. As much as the entire world shouted Free Seleana I never responded to any of that stuff. I am not held captive and if this marriage was truly bad I would have walked away. However marriages aren’t without conflict and what I want you to learn is that we don’t walk away from things we can’t handle but instead we work together as partners to deal with those issues. Now I know you probably have thoughts of not wanting to fight me and it may sound crazy that I actually want to fight Crystal Hilton…”
 
Seleana smirks.
 
“However in my eyes it’s not crazy because what makes me smile is seeing you at your best. It is seeing you pour out everything to accomplish something. I view you as being the best Christina and even if you choose not to see it sometimes the truth is you are the best, and I want to show to you that I am not in your shadow or even a trophy wife. I am standing BESIDE you and by facing you I get to test myself against who I feel is the best of the best. Are you really going to deny me a chance to test my own limits and at the same time experiencing my wife be the best that I know she can be?!”
 
Crystal shrugs her shoulders.
 
“Because if you say no to me Christina that is as bad as you breaking my heart because that would be your way of saying that you simply don’t believe in me… You do believe in me don’t you?!”
 
Crystal thinks about it as she slowly gazes back into her wife’s eyes and nods her head in agreement.
 
“Of course I believe in you… It would be foolish to think that I didn’t believe in you… If this is what you really want Seleana of course I will face you. I thought I was doing you a favor by trying to protect you but I am starting to see that was wrong. By constantly running to your aid I am actually handicapping you and for that I am sorry… If it’s me at your best you don’t have to worry about it… I will give you what you want….I will give you Crystal Hilton…”
 
“Good…That’s all I want… Even if I am no match for you as long as I can help you gain your confidence back that’s all that matters in the end…”
 
Crystal nods her head.
 
“Yeah…I can see your point… I love you Seleana, more than you could ever realize. I am just going to take some time to visit a friend just to get clarification on all of this. I want to make sure I am making the right decision…”
 
Seleana smiles.
 
“No problem… Take all of the time you need… I am always here…”
 
 
 
How is it going to all of my blossoming roses out there?! I am going to be completely honest with all of you. I know it won’t be long until I walk into perhaps the biggest challenge of my wrestling career. I am absolutely afraid, and the mere thought just frightens me. I have never been backed down from ANY challenge. I have always been the type to just go in guns blazing and give every single bit of myself in the ring. Before anybody jumps to any conclusion and assumes that I am talking about Masque that couldn’t be any farther from the truth.
 
Masque doesn’t scare me… She might be methodical and really got people talking or left speechless after what she did last weekend to Amber. However that doesn’t scare me. What scares me more than that is the fact that I laid out an open challenge for Summer XXXtreme, and my wife of all people accepted that match.
 
It’s an image that haunts me and it may be my biggest weakness yet. I am afraid because I am reminded of what happened the last time Seleana and I stepped into the ring with one another. I did some very evil things. I turned on her just to get a shot at a World Championship. Seleana feels that there is a piece of me missing and she is welcoming me to fully embrace Crystal Hilton so I could regain my confidence in the ring.
 
The problem is I don’t know if I really want to be that woman.
 
That is when everything finally dawned on me, and I finally figured out what I am afraid of the most. For the longest I thought it was a fear of being alone and that’s what caused this unhealthy need to be accepted.
 
However when you really look at everything and view that fact that I have been married like four times and slept around with just about anyone and everyone, it never seemed to fill in that missing need. It led me to trying to force many friendships, butt my way into conversations that really never concerned me, and even ask the few friends that I do have if they were my friends over and over again.
 
When Seleana stood face to face with me I finally understood what has been my biggest weakness. In a way she has always tried to tell me but I just didn’t want to listen.
 
What haunts me the most isn’t a need for acceptance, it isn’t even being alone, or trying to be remembered. It’s an issue that goes deeper than that and I can see it for what it is.
 
That weakness is none other than me…
 
I am afraid of me, and it leads me to being my own worst enemy. I know the entire world can try to cheer me up and state that I am this great wrestler but deep down I never believed in it. Sure I have the accolades to back it up and I accomplish so much but I just didn’t buy into it because I chose not to do so.
 
I constantly build up these walls of a lack confidence, and because of such it created identity issues. I was afraid of myself that I ran off to Hollywood so I could become somebody else. At least with acting I could always be somebody new. However no matter how costumes, makeup, or even hair changes I had gone through I still never dealt with dealing with me.
 
What’s the point if one never fixed those issues will always lie underneath the surface?!
 
I guess its equivalent to having a car with a transmission that went out. It doesn’t matter if you put new tires on that car or even give it a new paint job. The truth still remains that the looks will be deceiving because underneath it is still a piece of shit that needs to be fixed so it can run again.
 
The fact is I know a lot has been going on within me. I know there has been the constant question of what should people expect out of me. You don’t have to worry about anything anymore because I have found myself. It took a while but Crystal Hilton will return and that spells trouble for whoever is standing in front of me. It just so happens that Masque is going to be the next one up but so be it.
 
Seleana has been begging for Crystal Hilton to return and after deliberation who am I to disappoint her?! I know Seleana really doesn’t know what she is asking for. Crystal Hilton is my most competitive form. It has been the part of me that has been missing for about five years but if this is what is needed to put all of the pieces together again, I know it is something I must do.
 
Masque to be quite honest I really didn’t expect to be in the ring with you so soon?! After losing to you at Into The Void I thought everything was going to come to an end right there. I thought I would have to work my way up through the ranks again and would have to focus on something else. I guess management felt like another encounter was in the works.
 
I am not going to complain or take this opportunity for granted.
 
The entire world is looking at you to be the scariest Bitch on the block. I know a lot of people are upset with what you did to Amber Ryan. So if you could take out a woman that was as dominant as she was, I know everyone will wait and see in anticipation what you could do to me.
 
Hell I know you are going to do everything in your power to take me out but I am not afraid. If anything I can confidently say that I will be waiting. So bring it Masque, give me the fight I have been waiting for.
 
 
 
 
 
Tampa Florida
Off Camera
 
With everything going on between Crystal and Seleana, Christina felt that she needed to receive some clarity of what was going on within her marriage. She knew that Seleana just kept wanting to push the two of them having them a wrestling match but she still had her doubts if going through it was the right decision. Crystal’s journey had taken her to the home of the Johnsons so she could have a heart to heart with Keira about the situation. Roxi was out and about with the kid which meant that Crystal would have alone time with Keira. An amazing dinner was on the table as today’s menu consisted of an ham, macaroni and cheese with mashed potatoes. Crystal’s plate seemed empty compared to the what Keira had made for herself. Keira immediately started to gulp down on the heavy food. To be honest it looked really disgusting and something that you would see Goku doing from Dragon Ball Z. Keira’s eyes turned to over to Crystal shrugging her shoulders at her.
 
“You should really eat Crystal…”
 
“I am not really hungry… I am on a strict diet and I love enjoying my slim waistline. I think I am going to pass…I rather focus on just talking.”
 
Keira looks at Crystal’s plate as she takes it moving it close to her as she begins to eat away at that plate as well.

“So what’s going on Crystal, how can Senpai help you. I know you wanted to talk…”
 
Crystal slowly nodded her head sighing in return.
 
“Yeah… I didn’t know where else to turn but I know you have gone through some similar stuff with Roxi so I was hoping that you could give me some good advice. Two weeks ago I issued an open challenge and I was waiting for anybody to answer that challenge. What I didn’t expect was to see my wife walking down to the ring and accept that challenge. The mere thought of facing Seleana scares me and I don’t know what to think or how to feel…”
 
“What do you mean you don’t know how to feel?! You shouldn’t even feel that type of emotion…”
 
Crystal just looks away as she speaks some more.
 
“It’s the fact that she keeps prying and prying to try to bring me back to being Crystal Hilton. She doesn’t have any idea that I don’t like the woman that I was. I don’t ever want to bring myself to a place where I openly want to be in the ring with my wife. I love her way too damn much to ever put her through what I did once before. I just want to show her how much I love her, I want to care for her, and I want to protect her…”
 
“You really haven’t learned anything have you Crystal?! What you are trying to accomplish for Seleana won’t ever work if anything it’s only going to make her weaker in the long run! I know you want to be that perfect place and you have done so much in order to try to showcase that. You won a Queen for a Day match a while ago and you GAVE her a title match. A match that she had gone on to win but it still doesn’t change the fact that you just gave it to her.”
 
Keira is passionate as she continues to share her heart.
 
“You might think you are trying to help her but it’s only going to harm her! It’s going to ruin her image. People are constantly going to perceive that she is forever in your shadow and she won’t have a chance to grow as a competitor. I know it must sound to hear me say this and it may not be what you want to hear but it is what you NEED to hear!”
 
Keira looks deeper into Crystal’s eyes as she continues to speak.
 
“The reason why I can get so passionate about what I am saying is because I was in Seleana’s shoes. I was that woman. Roxi and I did everything together. We shattered the record with the Bombshell Tag Team Championships. Nobody ever gave me an ounce of respect. Everybody just assumed that Roxi carried me to the success that I achieved. It fueled me and it definitely fired up Roxi. You remember when you won your first World Championship and they were trying to find contenders to place in that Chamber of Fate match against you at Summer XXXtreme?! We both wanted to be in that match but they made us fight each other to qualify for it…”
 
Keira just shrugs her shoulders as she continues to speak.
 
“I poured everything I had into beating Roxi. I beat her in the middle of the ring but I still didn’t get my respect. People only took my win as Roxi letting me win… It made me upset and I vowed on that day that I would do everything in my power to prove that I wasn’t handed anything. I wasn’t carried and I was able to hold my own weight… I know I might have rubbed people the wrong way when I kept trying to push a match with Roxi over and over again. I felt like I needed that match so I could beat her just to show everyone that I belong….”
 
Keira nods her head as she smiles.
 
“Since that day… I have held the Roulette Championship! I have won the World Bombshell Championship, and I showed the world that I truly do belong here. You are trying to make a big deal out of this but the truth is you shouldn’t run away from this encounter. You should welcome it! You should give Seleana exactly what she wants. If that means bringing back Crystal Hilton by all means you do that. Maybe just maybe this is what you need. I am going to be honest with you and this goes back to when you beat me for the championship and Amber was lined up against you….”
 
Crystal just listens as Keira tries her best to reach out to her friend.
 
“I told you point blank that you weren’t ready to face Amber… I told you that she would get the best of you but you just didn’t listen. I said that because you are a shell of who you were always meant to be. You have grown weaker and instead of bringing that competitive side to yourself you are complacent with going day to day by your reputation instead of having that drive to really be the place. It honestly reminds me of what happened to Gohan in the time period after he beat Cell. He was at the top of his pea but then he got sloppy. Of course he could still go SSJ2 but he had way more power in the seven years prior. That shouldn’t have been the case. He should have gotten better but he didn’t because he slacked. Being any type of super hero isn’t easy. If you don’t apply yourself the right way and train you will get surpassed by others…”
 
Crystal shakes her head as she fires back with a response.
 
“No! That can’t be what’s happening to me! I am better than that! I am Crystal Z….”
 
“And there you go always trying to scream it but in reality you need to show it! Seleana might have many reasons why she wants to fight you but from what I can see this has nothing to do with her. This is all about you. She sees what you have become and she doesn’t like it. She wants you to get back to your top form and if that means that you have to be Crystal Hilton by all means that is who you need to be. Now you know that I told you that you weren’t ready for Amber, but now you have to face Masque. You saw what she did to Amber, so what does it look like for you to step into the ring with the woman that decimated the woman I said you weren’t ready to face?! It means this is going to be a burial, but it doesn’t have to be…”
 
Keira smiles as she looks deeper into her friend’s eyes.
 
“No… You can change the entire narrative. All you have to do is bring that part of you out. I know you pride yourself on thinking you are a Vegeta with your constant talks of pride, and how you are this and that…. What you don’t realize is that you aren’t Vegeta… You are Gohan and right now I see a woman who has her true potential hidden within her. You have so much power within you… You just have to find a way to bring it to surface. Whatever is plaguing your mind just let it go… Don’t be your own worst enemy. Don’t be afraid of yourself. Give Seleana what she wants but don’t do it for her…”
 
Keira points right at Crystal’s chest.
 
“Do it for you and as long as you do it for that reason nothing will stop you…”
 
Crystal just stands there before she slowly walks away from Keira. She makes her way towards the living room and it is there where Crystal is able to take a long glance into the mirror. She glares at her reflection for a while as Keira begins to stand next to her friend. Crystal keeps her eyes fixated on her reflection as a trance is unlocked within her eyes. She forms a confident grin as she looks at Keira. The blonde nods as she reaches out to Crystal.
 
“Now who you are?!”
 
Crystal takes it all in as she cracks yet another grin.
 
“I am… I am… I am Crystal Hilton and I am the best wrestler on the planet. If Seleana really wants to fight the best than that is what she is going to get. I am not here to hand out chocolates and roses. I am here to prove why nobody else belongs in that ring with me. So Seleana is going to get more than what she asked for and if she wants to prove that she doesn’t want me to protect her she will have to show that she can stand toe to toe with me. I will be competitive and I will not go easy on her!”
 
“Good and by doing so you both are going to be winners in the end, and as far as Masque goes?!”
 
Crystal runs her hands through her hair as she is confident.
 
“Masque who?! I know she is scary and she is feared by the roster but the truth is I am not afraid. If she wants to take out women that I respect so be it but her reign of terror ends with me. I will stand up to her and I will show her what happens when somebody actually fights back. It doesn’t matter if people believe in me or not. I know what I have to do…”
 
Crystal continues to have that confident look and Keira nods her head as she smiles at her friend.
 
“Good… This is exactly what has been missing from you. This is the side that I haven’t seen for quite some time. As long as this same woman shows up on Sunday there is no doubt in my mind that you will walk away as the Internet Champion…”
 
Crystal nods her head in agreement.
 
“That sounds good but I need to believe in myself, and right now I am tired of being my own enemy. Come Sunday the entire world will get a dose of Crystal Hilton and I refuse to hold back anymore. It’s time I start striving my way into being the best again…”
 
With that Crystal has a focused look as we leave on the two of them.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
So it looks like we finally meet again Masque and to be honest I am really happy to be in this match. I have so many thoughts that are running through my mind right now but I am just going to be completely honest with you. I am not afraid of you… I don’t fear you, and I am thrilled to be in the ring with you. I know you are intimidating and are perhaps the biggest threat on the entire Bombshell roster. What you did to Amber Ryan last week was completely sadistic and it’s a known fact that Amber and I really didn’t get along with one another.
 
Hell we were bitter enemies and she is the one that took the World Bombshell Championship away from me. Despite everything that we put one another through at least on my end I gained a level of respect for her. All matters should be settled within the confines of the ring and you didn’t even give her that chance. So let me make it perfectly clear. I am not going to stand up to you to try to be some type of hero or martyr because I believe that everybody should be able to fight for themselves.
 
What I can definitely say is that I am passionate on beating you in the ring because I know for a fact that I am a better wrestler than you. The last time we fought I was too focused on what you did to Andrea and was too focused on the fact that I wasn’t going to get my Internet Championship match against the woman that constantly mocked my wife that I overlooked you. You just weren’t on my radar and I let that be my own undoing.
 
Make no mistake this time it’s not about what you did to Andrea, and it’s not about me trying to get wrapped up in trying to fight on behalf of Seleana which is why I was so focused on Andrea. No this time my attention is solely on you and I plan to get the better of you!
 
You want to know why I am going to beat you Masque?! I am going to make that answer extremely simple… It’s because this time I am not trying to cover anything up, I am not running away. I am here standing tall and ready to go toe to toe with you.
 
Who am I?! I am Crystal Hilton and I live for this moment. I live to do the unthinkable and to beat women like you. You love to stand around and try to talk in riddles. You want to live as if life is one huge masquerade but I am going to introduce you to something harsh called reality.
 
The reality of the situation is that you have only been in this company for a few months. Granted you have made some accomplishments and you just won the Internet Championship. You have ONLY had ONE defense with that title, and that was against me, but instead of trying to focus on defending that title and trying to continue to elevate it to a new level. You want to take out Red… You want to confront Roxi and place your fake hand on her World Championship because you want something else.
 
You are nothing more than a title hungry little Bitch and it fires me up because I am sick and tired of people holding that title, and immediately wishing to go for the World Champion. I am sick and tired of having to watch that Internet Championship get used as a bargaining chip in some grand scheme to make these title vs title matches because you want something else!
 
I refuse to go journey back down that road. It just happened a year ago with Myra Rivers, and now from the way things look it seems like it is going to happen again. I won’t let that happen and for the betterment of the entire company I won’t LET that happen because that title means the world to me!
 
I have always wanted that title… it has always appealed to me. When I won that title I had the sad misfortune of SCW going on a hiatus so I really didn’t have the pleasure of really being that fighting champion that I know I am. When the company reopened I was able to get one defense under me and it was revealed that I had to face Mikah in a title vs. title unification match.
 
I did beat her and I ended up winning the World Championship because of it but in doing so that meant the Internet Champion had to fade away and that really upset me. It’s not because I was the top champion but because it meant an essential part of SCW had just gone away. Now I see you and it’s like you aren’t happy. You took out Amber you only have ONE SINGLE FUCKING DEFENSE and already you want to try to claim something else?!
 
That’s absolutely ridiculous. It’s a slap in the face of the women who bled and sweat to hold that Internet title and I am not going to let you defy that belt by immediately trying to pursue something else. The fact of the matter is as many as you bullied you just didn’t get me!
 
You fought me at Into The Void, and you vowed to the world that I wasn’t worth rapturing… You had it all wrong though. It’s that I wasn’t worth it but it’s more so the fact that you just couldn’t get the job done! I wasn’t like everybody else… I wasn’t just another woman who you choked out with your fake hand.
 
I came at you… I brought the fight to you, and I tried to take the mask because I WASN’T SCARED. I was ready for a fight and was ready to take it to you. In order for you to put me down you had to hit me illegally with that fake hand in the throat followed by your suplex.
 
Guess what though, I truly am the hardest challenge you have ever been in the ring with because I am the woman that won’t stop until I beat you. It has always been who I am. It took me a few tries to finally get over Mikah, the same could be said with Sam Marlowe, and hell it even happened with Andrea and was hoping it would also happen with Amber Ryan.
 
So why should you be any different?! The fact is you aren’t… You might have the size, you might scare everybody else but in my eyes you are just like the rest and I am going to be the woman that will cut you down the size.
 
The way I see things this is like Rocky 2… Our first match you did get me but you really didn’t BEAT me or at least in the way you know you wanted too. I went the distance on you and showed the world I could stand toe to toe with you.
 
So here we are with our second encounter and just like the Duke told Apollo Creed. That he had seen Apollo beat on Rocky like he had never seen a man get beat on before, but the scary part was that Rocky just kept coming at him! So thus he didn’t know anybody like that in his life.
 
That’s me! That is why I know I am the biggest threat in this entire company to you, and that far outweighs what Amber might do when she is one hundred healthy.
 
The reason why you should be afraid is the simple fact that I actually love this! I won’t ever stop coming at you, and I will always find a way to come at you over and over again. Even if it means I get decimated in the process I have to find the will to keep on pushing on because I am better than you.
 
Behind the fake mask and the fake hand I see nothing more than a pretender, but me… I am an actually contender and I am ready to take that title to showcase that I can be a defender! I had my share of issues but my name is Crystal Hilton and if you want to know my identity it’s the woman who leaves every single bit of herself in that ring to be the best. Nothing less and nothing more…
 
Wrestling is my livelihood and I am not going to let you make a mockery out of it by thinking that you are untouchable. Other people might be afraid but I am standing tall…Maybe just maybe if this was a horror film you would be a Michael Myers. You can get beat down, shot, stabbed, and have anything done to you. None of those things will hurt you because you like to inflict pain but this is when I have to stand opposite of that and truly be that Laurie Strode…
 
I am the final girl of wrestling and even though it may not seem like it I will find a way to get the job done. I will not back down and people live to see the timeline where I get over the hump to show the entire world that you aren’t a machine or a monster. You are vulnerable and you can lose like the rest of them.
 
I get it… Sometimes I might be a hard act to follow and people might not get me but if there is one thing that people can always say about Crystal Hilton it’s the fact that she loves to hold championships. She loves to gain the accolades and will do anything to get that limelight. You are the sure way to get exactly what I want and I will win that championship!
 
I made a promise to my wife that she will get the return of Crystal Hilton, and she is going to get her in her most competitive form. However what would sweeten the entire deal is that the Zdunichs could stand face to face wrestling for the Internet Championship with all of the cards on the table. A married couple fighting for the right to be a champion…
 
That definitely would mean a lot and it is what I am pushing for. However to get to that point I need to get past you and I don’t plan to drop the ball now. I have to beat you no matter the cost.
 
When I beat you can go on to focus on Roxi Johnson and have your eyes locked solely on her but it is definitely going to be without the Internet Championship because that comes home with me.
 
On Sunday I will fight you for all of the right reasons but the main one is because I want to be the best and I won’t anymore come in the way of that.
 
It’s time to finally roll the credits of this masquerade of what you are trying to pull. Welcome to the curtain call… Take a bow because after Sunday your show is over and mine officially begins.
 
I am the Burning Rose and it’s time to set this world on fire!!!
 
 


3
Climax Control Archives / Argument
« on: April 29, 2022, 11:56:55 PM »
Off Camera
Lesbos Airport
April 29th

Arriving at the Lesbos airport felt tiring. Crystal Zdunich had been away from SCW cameras for most of the Greece Tour. It was always a known fact that Crystal lived a very busy life and tried her very best to commit to her lifestyle in Sin City Wrestling this time her time away from SCW was because she was occupied by being part of Splat’s Gemini One Tag Team tournament putting her in a cross promotion event that would crown Tag Championships to be defended across many different promotions. It was a long flight from the US to Greece but Crystal knew she had a huge tag team match with her wife Seleana. The two didn’t really team frequently so this marked a special occasion. However Crystal honestly didn’t know how to feel as she had found out from her daughter Aurora that Seleana had felt a certain way about Crystal entering this tag team tournament and not even discussing it with her.

This issue weighed heavily on Crystal’s mind and she couldn’t believe that Seleana would discuss something so important with an eleven year old without discussing it with her first. The married couple really didn’t see each other that much but this was the only thing going through Crystal’s mind. Crystal had received her luggage from the baggage claim and had already gone through customs. She walked outside and could see Seleana standing there with a smile on her face. The tall blonde quickly headed towards the direction of the blue haired bombshell. She wrapped her arms around Crystal’s waist and pulled her in for a passionate kiss. She looked into her eyes smiling at her wife.

“Hey babe… You have good flight ja?! I missed you and happy you are finally on the tour…”

Crystal however just pulled away from Seleana as she crossed her arms in return.

“Flight was fine although I doubt you really care about my feelings because if you did we would have a proper conversation instead of having to hear that you are going behind my back and discussing things with an eleven year old…”

Seleana is taken back as she brings Crystal’s bag towards the taxi cab but Crystal snatches the bag out of Seleana’s hand as she begins to carry everything on her own. Crystal is struggling and has about four bags in her hand but she doesn’t care. She rather does everything on her own instead of having to rely on Seleana for anything. The blonde raises her eyes as she replies back in return.

“What are you talking about hun?! Is this how you are going to greet me after not seeing me for a while?! With the way this tour has been going and with you constantly going all across the world and wrestling everywhere we barely see one another…”

Crystal just looks at her wife trying to assist her with the bags but Crystal pushes Seleana aside.

“I don’t need your fucking help with MY bags… I am a very independent woman and I don’t need anybody to do anything for me especially someone who feels they can talk about what I do openly with an eleven year old!”

Seleana keeps her eyes locked on Crystal as she just gets into the taxi cab.

“Fine if that’s the way you wish to act so be it. Maybe if you didn’t try to run away from your feelings all of the time and constantly cover them up with your acting bullshit we could be in a really good place.”

Crystal gets into the car as she sits next to her wife and looks out of the windows. She doesn’t even bother looking at Seleana as she sighs in return.

“Right… We can sit here and do this all night Seleana but I doubt we are going to go anywhere. Why don’t you just woman up and really ask the question that you want me to answer. This seems to be the root of our issues…”

Seleana takes a long deep breath as she vents to Crystal.

“Fine I think I will ask you the question. Why is it that you quickly ran and signed up for this Splat tournament and you didn’t even considered that I wanted to team up with you?! I thought the Hollywood Angels was supposed to be our team. You made a promise that at one point the two of us would form a team with one another. I have been waiting and you never fulfilled on that promise at all. How long am I supposed to wait for the opportunity to team up with my wife?! It just seems like you push me aside. Is it because you feel I not good enough ja?! You embarrassed that you think things would go as well?!”

Crystal turns her attention to Seleana as she shakes her head at her.

“Am I embarrassed?! No I am not… I have no problems teaming with you and hell maybe you should pull your fucking weight. We have had a few opportunities of teaming up with one another and we barely even win. In SCW it just seems like every single tag team match we have been in has always ended up with us on the losing side of things.  Just look at our record against the Johnsons… They have been lost after lost. It just seems we can’t even beat them!”

Seleana nods her head as she speaks back.

“You can’t judge us losing to them as being bad Christina. They are a tough team and that shouldn’t stop us from teaming up with each other…”

Crystal cuts her off.

“Correction… It has to do with everything. I know I am an amazing athlete. I am the best woman’s wrestler in the world. I have always been that and that is why whenever for the most part when I fought Roxi and Keira on my own I have been able to beat them. I proved what I can do but can you say the same thing?! No... The only reason why you became relevant anyway is because I put a World Championship around your waist. Hell I basically gift wrapped you a Roulette Championship and where is my thanks?! I am out here handing out hallmark cards and giving you gift after gift. The least you could do is say you appreciate me…”

Seleana is taken back at Crystal’s comments as she looks at her wife.

“So that’s how it is Crystal?! You are the one who never wishes to team with me. You were fast to choose Alexandra instead of asking me!”

Crystal vents as she shares more of her heart.

“No… I didn’t choose Alexandra first. I had to sit through being in the same company such as you in multiple companies, and not once does it ever cross your mind that you wish to be on my team. You rather push me aside and team up with your sister Zenna. You rather be Wild Side and I am supposed to get thrown to the curb. I am used to feeling like that though. It’s always the same story. Eventually the world will get on me and mock me. They will say mean things and you never stand up for me. You never tell them to stop. Everybody can scream Free Seleana but you just let it happen. Sure you say that you don’t get involved but by not saying anything you are basically saying you agree.”

Crystal takes a deep breath as she continues to share more of her heart.

“I don’t mind tough love but there needs to be some type of love. You rather show love to everybody in the entire world ranging from this cousin Freja, to this sister or that sister. To this daughter in law, to this son of mine! You show my kids love, you show my extended family love, and even my mother, but what is the point of any of that if you don’t show ME that love! I desperately wanted to be a Zdunich. I take pride in being that. It really annoyed me when Andrea ran her fucking mouth about you. It pushed me to seriously want to hurt that Bitch because that is the type of love I have in my body for the one that I love…

However when the tides are turned I don’t feel the same in return…. I did everything to save this relationship. I got help and I got counseling, but after looking at everything I have come to a conclusion Seleana…”

Seleana rolls her eyes.

“And what conclusion is that chickie?!”

Crystal points right at Seleana.

“You are a trigger… I think you are a major part of the blame. I know people would say you probably suffer from Stockholm Syndrome because you take the abuse but I think I am receiving a lot of emotional abuse. You aren’t filling up my love tank and you really need to work on that… Alexandra on the other hand IS filling up that tank, and that’s why it was so easy to team up with her for this cross promotional thing. It’s because she actually wants to be in that position. She appreciates me for me, and she takes all shades of me.

I honestly don’t know if I can say the same about you. I love a lot but you always rather team up with your sister Zenna instead of trying to be on my side. Even when we do wrestle in the same place it’s like I don’t exist. We need to fix that issue or else this marriage won’t last. How can we be tag partners when we can barely manage this marriage. Aside of doing things for Aurora what do we really do?!”

The taxi finally arrives at the hotel. Crystal exits the car as she looks right at Seleana.

“You need to think about that question. As far as things go I think it would be best if we stay in separate hotel rooms until we work things out… After all Christina HILTON can do bad all by herself. You got that Seleana?! Christina HILTON!!!!”

Crystal grabs her bags as she storms towards the front desk with all of her bags.

“Christina HILTON has arrived…”

Seleana can only stand there and watch as she really doesn’t know what to make of what just happened.















So SCW nation how is everybody doing today?!

I think the first thing I wish to tell everybody is did all of you miss me?! I know it’s been a long time since I have been booked and I will be honest I really haven’t been on the Greece Tour as much as I should have been. Things were just completely hell these past few weeks. It has always been noted that I am a very busy women and when you don’t see me on SCW Television you could catch me proudly representing SCW in some type of tournament or something in general.

I won’t lie but I am honestly burnt the fuck out. This back and forth traveling has really taken a major toll on me, but guess what everybody?! All of that traveling is officially done because I am where I belong and it’s time to focus so I can get past this match and go on to face Masque so I can take the Internet Championship.

Everybody knows I am among the best of the very best in the business and certainly what I do next won’t be any different. I know me fighting Masque is on the horizon and I need to be ready for that match. However I have a huge challenge ahead of me and right now I have to step into the ring and team up with my wife Seleana to take on the team of Mercedes Vargas and Ms. Jon.

This is definitely a weird situation that we are in but let me get something off of my chest first, and I am going to direct this to my lovely wife. Are you fucking happy now?! Isn’t this what you wanted?! You get to finally live out your biggest wet dream. You get to team up with yours truly and together the Hollywood Angels are going to take flight.

I just want to thank Christian and Mark for booking this match because it definitely appeases my wife. You see in her mind she feels like I don’t ever want to team up with her. She has it in her mind that I desperately avoid her and she rather vent to an eleven year old about how I feel?!

It sounds silly I know but maybe she should realize that I love her to no end and I would do anything for her. It hurts that she often puts me on the backburner so that she could do her own thing with her sisters. I just wished she would ask me that she wants more of this. That’s I ever wanted and maybe it is what I cry out for at the end of the day.

Regardless of that though and whatever issues Seleana and I have. We have a huge match ahead of us. We need to step in the ring with the ring with Ms Jon and Vargas.

Vargas and I have a history that goes back many years. We both seem to split wins back and forth with one another but things have always been competitive. However when it comes to wrestling in SCW I for the most part have been the better woman. I have beaten her and I am always one step ahead.

So I don’t expect her beating me this time around.

Also she is teaming up with one of the toughest women on the roster. Ms. Jon has some serious size to her and I know that she is highly dangerous. None of that even matters though. All that matters is that somehow Seleana and I will be able to gel together. We will be able to pull out a win, and we will go towards Into The Void with the momemtum.

I wish you ladies the best of luck but the Zdunichs will pull ahead.




4
Climax Control Archives / Home Coming
« on: March 04, 2022, 11:57:50 PM »
Detroit Michigan
Home Coming

It felt like an eternity since Crystal Zdunich had decided to return back to her birthplace of Detroit Michigan. She and her long time best friend Stephanie Sullivan had to come back to their hometown. The two were there to celebrate their 15 year anniversary of their graduating class reunion. Although this celebration was supposed to occur in 2020 with everything that happened with the Pandemic it was rescheduled to a later date. Now was that time and we are able to see Stephanie’s black 2022 Honda Civic pulling up into the parking lot of Martin Luther King High School. Stephanie smiles as she opens up the door and is wearing a pair of shades over her eyes. She looks at her surroundings before turning her attention over to Crystal.

“Come on Crystal we are finally here… Get out of the car so we can reunite with everybody…”

Crystal however just sighs as she shrugs her shoulders in return. She doesn’t look to be in the best of moods as she slowly gazes over at Stephanie.

“Do I have to go to this event?! Not for anything but I never even graduated… I never got a high school degree... This seems to be more like your world then it was ever mine. Wouldn’t you feel better if you just went in and had your big moment and let me just sit out here. Better yet I could go visit my mother or even your grandmother, but anyplace would be better than this place…”

Stephanie just walks over to the passenger’s side of the vehicle. She quickly opens the door and yanks the blue haired vixen out of the seat. She places her arm around her as she leads her away from the car.

“Oh come on! Chrissy… You know as well as I do that you should have been part of that graduating class. If you weren’t busy trying to raise Brittany this would have definitely been your scene. I don’t see why you WOULDN’T want to be here! You were an amazing athlete. A woman who was an All American in just her freshman year has a lot to smile about…”

Stephanie smiles but Crystal just shrugs her shoulders as she is speechless.

“As amazing as that might sound you must have forgotten about the way I was bullied nearly every single day of school. How the stuck up girls beat me up and flushed my head down the toilet… I rather not have to take a walk down memory lane and relive those days. Not to mention I had to deal with people tormenting me and calling me a half breed. Not Hispanic enough to hang out with the Hispanics, not black enough to be with the black people. I felt like I was attacked on all sides and it just wasn’t fair…”

Stephanie shakes her head looking back at her friend.

“But at least you had me, and we were there for one another. Hell I made sure I was there for you Crystal… I have always been there for you!”

Crystal is slowly taken towards the school but she stops as she glances out at the softball and baseball fields. She turns her attention over to Stephanie replying back to her.

“You say you were there for me but let’s be honest. The only reason why one of the only token white girls in the school was there for me is because you wanted to treat me like a charity case. It was like you was Glinda and I was Elphaba. What you thought was kind was your way of trying to make me popular and I don’t think it worked… Nothing really did…It doesn’t erase the horrors of what I went through at this school…”

Crystal keeps her eyes locked on the softball field as she smiles in return.

“It’s just crazy looking out at the field. I had so much potential… if I never got pregnant who knows what might have happened… That field was truly of a safe haven to me…”

Stephanie looks out at the field as she shrugs her shoulders.

“Yeah… You definitely were good although I think I preferred being the captain for the cheerleading team. I definitely threw my share of parties. Not to mention being named home coming Queen, and Prom Queen was also a great touch too… Everybody at this school wanted to be me and…”

Crystal just keeps her eyes on the field as she sighs in return. She decides to walk towards the school as Stephanie stands there rambling on about the past. She finally catches up to Crystal as she tries to follow her.

“I was in the middle of saying something…You could have at least waited for me. I don’t know why you are rushing to get inside the school it’s not like you wanted to be here anyway…”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“I didn’t… It’s just that glaring at the field was going to be emotional. I…. I just rather be on my way. I got a lot going through my mind…”

The two women walk through the doors of the school and they are treated to a huge banner that reads “Happy 15th year anniversary Class of 2005” Crystal and Stephanie walked through the hallways just taking everything in. Stephanie smiles looking at the lockers.

“Do you remember these Chrissy?!This is where I found Rachel and Alicia beating the snot out of you… If I didn’t save you and made you my friend the attacks would have been even more brutal…”

Stephanie words really didn’t register that well with Crystal as no words could actually account for how badly she was bullied in the school. Crystal however is no worry to walk towards the gym where the reunion was taking place. Instead she spots a huge trophy case and she walks over there. She smiles as she sees newspaper clippings of her winning All American. She looks at the wall of accomplishments and some of her track records still stand however she looks at the male accomplishments and the name Brayden Matthews is all over the place. Crystal let’s some tears roll down her cheek as she leans closer for a look when two voices call out to her.

“Awe!!!! Rachel is that who I think it is?!”

Two blonde women sneak up behind Crystal with evil grins on their faces. The other woman claps her hands as she replies back.

“I think so Alicia… If it isn’t Easy Sleezy Chrissy… I am surprised they invited someone like you to this reunion. Last time I checked this gathering is for people with ACTUAL high school diplomas. You know… People that ACTUALLY graduated from here, dropouts shouldn’t be honored…”

“Got that right… Easy Sleezy gave it up on the first night to the only boy here that would talk to her and she wasn’t smart enough to use safe sex. It must suck being yet another high school dropout and statistic…”

“Teenage pregnancy, I would figure that would be the case from someone LIKE HER…”

The women just mock Crystal to no end but she doesn’t say anything. She is silent as instead tears roll down her eyes. The women continue to harass her.

“She isn’t so tough without her sisters Ester or Cherrie here…”

“Or where’s Stephanie?! She always did hang out with her to do her part for the inner city kids…”

That was a good question. Where was Stephanie?! Stephanie was off doing her own thing as she had somehow made her way to the party. Crystal was left alone and it’s as if she was frozen in place. She wanted to say something but it’s as if she was that hurting teenager again. It was at that moment that a voice called out to them.

“Shouldn’t you two be heading to the party, last time I checked harassing somebody in your mid-thirties just makes you look really childish. I honestly thought you two would have grown out of that but maybe I was mistaken…”

The two women quickly walk away leaving Crystal standing there alone with the woman. Crystal turns her attention to the woman and she can’t help but her as tightly as she could. A black fit woman stood in front of her and she hugged her back. Crystal wipes the tears from out of her eyes as she looks deeply into her eyes.

“Thank you so much coach Brown… It really means a lot that you could be there for me…”

The woman nods her head as she looks right at Crystal.

“I couldn’t let those two bully one of my favorite athletes and students. As we grow older I can see that a lot of things remain the same. Well except that hair color of yours. “

Crystal just shrugs her shoulders.

“I honestly don’t know what happened… I feel like I just froze and in that moment I wasn’t the woman that I know I am. I was that same Christina from high school…I don’t know how to feel…”

Coach Brown nods her head as she places a hand on Crystal’s shoulder.

“Listen you can’t let people get to you. I know sometimes words might hurt but they should never break you. You could have easily just told those women to piss off. As much as they might see you as the same Christina from back then the truth is you have grown and blossomed into something really beautiful…”

Crystal sighs in return.

“That feels nice Coach Brown but sometimes I don’t really feel that. I just freeze in place and it’s like I let everything get to me. I ran away from my wife a few months ago because I felt like I just wasn’t good enough. I felt that she could do much better than me, and I felt empty inside…”

The woman shakes her head as she looks right into Crystal’s eyes.

“That’s part of the problem Christina. You can’t let things just get to you or run away when things get tough. Sometimes you just need to look at adversity in the face and take it on head first. You might not have the degree and you might have gotten pregnant at an early age. That isn’t a crutch though. That meant you had to grow up really quick. Taking care of another far exceeds having to worry about yourself. Motherhood is a challenge like none other and it wouldn’t even matter how much education you have. Nothing would ever prepare you for it. What you might call failures is only just trial and error. There’s no wrong answer in parenting… Now I have heard you are a Grandmother now and I know you won’t fail at that either…”

She takes a deep breath and speaks some more.

“It’s all a learning experience but you are amazing. You have become a top notch athlete. You are big in the entertainment world and even if you don’t feel it. You just need to look in the mirror and realize that you are special. Even to this day you still have records on that wall that haven’t been broken. You should be proud… If you look closer you will see that Brayden excelled as well. He has done so much for this school…”

Crystal looks away.

“I can’t take any of that credit though… He was the child that I gave away…”

Coach Brown places an arm on her shoulder.

“As true as you might think that might be it still doesn’t change the fact that he came from you. He has your blood running through him. It is who he is and obviously he holds you in high regard. If he didn’t he wouldn’t have taken your surname…He is your son whether you raised him or not…”

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she looks at the wall.

“And now my son is expecting for me to form this team with him… To be honest everybody has been asking me if I am excited or if I am ducking him. Truth be told I am afraid to be on his team…”

“And why exactly are you afraid?!”

Crystal sighs.

“I just don’t want to disappoint him. I had the chance to win the tag team championships with the best male to have ever stepped foot inside of a ring in J2H and we couldn’t get the job done, so what could really change in having my son there with me?!”

Coach Brown stands there as she shakes her head before crossing her arms together.

“I think the biggest thing you should be worried about is whatever happens will happen. Don’t worry about what may not happen. If people end up talking you down don’t let them get to you. They don’t walk in your shoes. They never have and they certainly never will. If people do talk about you just ignore them. You know what you are capable of, and have been fighting for your entire life. There’s no reason to stop being a fighter. As long as you push ahead nothing can bring you down…”

Crystal opens her eyes.

“I understand Coach Brown… Thank you for having my back and always being there for me…”

“Anytime… That’s what I am here for… You will always be my favorite athlete. You just can’t afford to give up. Now why don’t you go in there and enjoy that party… Perhaps you can stop Miss Sullivan from making a fool of herself…”

Crystal can’t help but giggle as she begins to head towards her fifteen high school anniversary reunion. As she does it is on this image that we fade out on.









The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Zdunich looking intensely into a camera. A wicked grin escapes her lips as she begins to speak.

“How are all of my blossoming roses doing tonight?! To be honest as I look towards competing in this match this week a lot of different feelings were running through my head. I won’t lie part of me felt disappointed because in my mind I still think that my career should be on a different path than what it is currently set for. I know I am owed a match for the Mixed Tag Team Championships but it seems as if Mikah remains in the Blast From The Past tournament that my plans are placed on the backburner. So you must imagine that there are different thoughts that exist within me…

Am I good enough?!

How does the world view me?!

Why do people feel the need to talk so much shit about me?!

Question after fucking question…. Thought after thought but the main thing going through my mind is the fact that I truly feel like I am on the backburner right now. I am merely an afterthought and that is something that doesn’t sit well at me. You can hate me or you can love me… Honestly I don’t care which of the two you decide to choose. What I won’t deal with however is being completely disrespected and that is where I currently sit right now. The world seems to have this need to bully me. I can’t say anything without somebody jumping down my fucking throat for a new issue. I have been called things from psychotic, to bat shit crazy to other derogatory names.

I will admit all of that honestly got to me… I had trouble sleeping at night. I would get overly emotional over the way Christian talked about me, the way Mikah talked about me and others.

It made me question if I really was as worthless as they all constantly seem to bring up. It made me ponder certain things about myself, and it got to a point when I went back home to Detroit to find what was missing in my life.

For the past year I walked out on my wife to find something out about myself, and I recently had to get time for myself before I had to glance over things. However when I went I have come up with the simple conclusion that I actually don’t give a shit on what anybody says about me. I know people are quick to talk shit about me. Mikah is quick to constantly talk me down but she FORGETS that during the summer of Crystal Millar I went on an absolute tear. I was woman of the year and I rocked the company. Vargas loves to talk shit but when one approaches her she quickly backtracks and doesn’t want to deal when somebody confronts her.

Of course Alicia Lukas will constantly talk down how everybody is better than me, and Amber can sit there biding her time waiting to crush anybody who dares to step the fuck up. So it’s just one big mess waiting to be figured out.

However after really assessing things from a different perspective I have come to the conclusion that I truthfully don’t give a shit on how any of the haters on this roster view me. That’s not me being cocky but that’s me being fully confident because at the end of the day I know who I am. I am the woman who has held the World Bombshell Championship five times, and as a matter of fact I am the ONLY one in this entire company to win a World Title five times. I am a Hall of Famer and I still have the ability to go out there and do it all over again.

So if you think you are going to break me down with words you better think twice before it won’t happen. Now this week the world will get to see the Zdunich married couple taking on the team of Andrea and Evie Jordan. Long behold it is an absolute honor to team up with my lovely wife. At one point she was nothing but a trophy wife. One to show off but she has grown to be so much more than that. Seleana is also a fighter and she is a woman that is as dangerous as a lioness. Not only does she take care of them in a zoo but she knows how to stalk and hunt her prey as one. If she is pushed to the edge she will beat Andrea at the Super Card, and will walk away as the brand new Internet Champion…

Mark my words on that…

Let’s cut to the chase though because ladies and gentlemen we have the big return of Evie Jotdan…Now  can I just completely be honest with all you?! You would think that Evie returning would be a huge fucking deal. After all it’s EVIE JORDAN right?!

However I don’t think it’s getting the reaction as she thinks it is going to get… It’s not a case of OMG IT’S EVIE FUCKING BAANG RETURNING!!!  It’s more of the case of…. Oh….. It’s Evie…. And she’s returning….again?! I would pay more attention to it but how many times have we saw this tape being played out?! It seems to be the case of the same old shit over and over again.

Evie comes in… And leaves….

Evie claims she got forced signed up for a Blast From The Past tournament…. And eventually leaves….

Now she is claiming that she is back yet again and it’s like okay let’s just cut the shit already. This is not a revolving door you just can’t come and go as you please. The more you do it is the more that people stop paying attention to you. You know it’s a damn shame when you return and suddenly leave more than I change hair colors, personalities, gimmicks, or even name changes… That’s a damn shame…

Hell I bet you have been through more debuts, returns, and sudden leaves more than I gone through relationships while being employed here….

But hey perhaps I shouldn’t be mean because after all it’s Evie Jordan right so it’s a big fucking deal right?! Maybe I should pay attention because Evie is the one who took the World Bombshell Championship from me when she won her Blast From The Past Tournament the first time. It’s a thought that still eats away at me but you can bet your bottom dollar that I definitely will rectify that image.

I mean I basically beat your little quartet of friends that you belong too…

Melody Grace?! Yeah I beat her in a singles match before she eventually took my World Bombshell Championship by pinning Salco in a four way match.

Dani Weston?! That’s my home girl but yeah I beat her too….

Odette Stevens… I get booked against her in this big Climax Control match and guess what I beat her.

But now only one remains and I refuse to lose to the one that got away. I need to pay back the favor of wishing to fight her, and a long time ago my daughter bit off more than she could chew. She constantly called out Evie in hopes of defending her Roulette Championship against her. Evie carved her up but honestly it should have been me who should have been calling out Evie. It should have been me in that ring. This week we will fix things and I will finally put a nail through the coffin on why I am better than her. Don’t let me down evie and disappoint because I damn sure will be coming to beat the living shit out of you.

However if that wasn’t enough the other woman in this match is a woman that I definitely know. She is a woman who I have been in the ring with on multiple occasions. She is a woman that took away a World Bombshell Championship from me. In a different world we would could have been friends. She is a woman that I saw a lot of myself in but when she had the opportunity she made sure to stab me in the back.

That was definitely a smart move because let’s face it based on my track record that definitely was a page taken right out of my playbook. Andrea and my history goes way beyond just us having these battles in the ring that was completely brutal. We have a connection that goes back to our fathers competing together in Mexico.

I won’t lie… Andrea is definitely a top tier athlete. She knows how to get shit done and she can wrestle with the best of them. Her attitude sucks though and she is getting cocky too much for her own good. She too is another who quickly backs down when a challenge comes in her direction. I know my wife is next in line but I want everybody to understand this right now.. I want Mark and Christian to hear me out because it doesn’t seem like I am going to get a chance at Mikah any time soon.

But for any reason if Seleana doesn’t get the job done I want next at the Internet Champion… I want to get at Andrea in a singles match. She has basically coasted for her entire title reign and she needs somebody who is going to put the pressure on her. I have all the confidence in my life and I know she is an amazing competitor.

What makes us different however is I don’t mind doing whatever it takes to pull out a win! I will pull out all of the stops and I will make Andrea really work to pull a win out of her ass. How’s it going by the way Andrea?! You really have been quite the Bitch haven’t you?!  You big on this absolute tear and you been kicking ass like none other.

Honestly it’s absolutely impressive. You should be really proud. The only thing it took for you to get your ass moving in gear was taking a huge L from yours truly. I remember it Crystal clear. You provoked me and you forced me to lose my cool in the ring. You caused me to get suspended because I decided to strike a referee.

The moment I returned is the moment that you and I were in a collision course in a major I quit match. What happened when you and I fought in a match with the stakes of having to have the opponent to mutter out those words to pick up the win?!

The truth is that is when I really decided to show up. That’s when I showed the fuck out and I beat the shit out of you so much that you had to quit. It definitely was a learning experience for you because after that match you didn’t have ANYTHING to say about me. You stated that you were done talking about me and that you were going to move on.

I doubt that’s why you moved on though. The real reason why you moved on is because you took the ass whopping very personally and you didn’t want to receive another one. You felt it would be better to be off of my radar and that’s why you went onward towards something else. That’s when you were crying for a Roulette Championship match and some other shit.

Whatever floats your boat but here you are and you are definitely in the spotlight now. You have some publicity and are actually the most hated person on the roster. That’s really good because it means you are capturing the audience. You will need to do so much more than that if you think it’s going to be enough to beat me.

That’s why I want you to bring everything you got. Give me all of that smoke and bring me that Andrea that I know you can bring. Bring me the warrior, the fighter, and the one who doesn’t back down from a challenge. Don’t channel that bitch who at one point complained about Roulette Championship matches or argued about how terrible their Blast From The Past partner was. That is not the woman I see or want.

This week I know I am in for a war and honestly I have been waiting for this. If you want to see somebody step up look no further because I am ready for what’s to happen. The question is are you ready for it?! Nothing and I mean nothing will stop this rose from blossoming…

See all of you very soon…

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s Showtime…

It’s time to roll the credits on these two once and for all.


5
Climax Control Archives / Return Of The Mack...
« on: February 11, 2022, 11:49:01 PM »
Before Inception
San Diego, California

On television Diamond Steele was definitely as tough as they came. She was the manipulative bitch who always enjoyed being the very center of attention. She wanted everything to be focused solely on her and didn’t mind doing whatever it took to make sure that people knew she was the talk of the town. It didn’t matter if her actions got her arrested or thrown in jail. As long as people were talking about her that’s the only thing that mattered. However outside of the wrestling ring the woman known as Kate Steele was desperately hurting. She had never really moved on past the mere thought of arriving at home from a day at the zoo with their daughter and finding her husband sleeping with another woman. That image kept haunting her over and over again, and as much as she tried to suppress it, nothing seemed to help. Kate knew that she had a huge wrestling match on the horizon. She had just defeated Krystal Wolfe and the future was definitely looking bright.

If she could get past Myra Rivers and Adrienne who knows what would be coming in her direction. Kate was clad in her Jem and the Holograms pajamas. In her hand was a tub of Rocky Road ice cream and she didn’t have any problem devouring it all by herself. Kate had started to walk towards her daughter’s bedroom when her blue haired cousin stood in the hallway, and she couldn’t help but scream in her direction.

“KATE!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Kate rolled her eyes as she peeked into Juliet’s room before her eyes met with that of Ruby’s.

“Bloody fucking hell woman why are you yelling at me?! Can’t you see I am really busy?! I was going to check in with the daughter. On top of that there’s no reason to yell at me to begin with. I am standing right here. I can hear you just fine. So let’s work on lowering your voice and…”

“OUTRAGEOUS!!!! Besides you should put down that tub of ice cream! You have a huge match booked and you better be at your very best. You aren’t going to be ready for whatever comes your way if you are too busy eating your life away. If you turn on Twilight that’s just going to be another problem, especially if you are team Jacob…”

Kate just rolls her eyes as she slowly begins to shake her head.

“First and foremost nobody here is watching Twilight. Second it’s all about Team Edward! I know I have a huge wrestling match coming up and my mind should be focused on fighting Myra and Adrienne but I just am not feeling it right now. The only thing going through my mind right now is what Teddy did to me. Why would he even put me through any of this?! What did I do for him to cheat on me?! I thought things were going well. I have always been right by his side even if others hated the decision. I took my role as his wife seriously and…”

Ruby just shakes her head sighing in return.

“I know Kath-Lyn but beating yourself up over it won’t solve anything. Come on I have wanted to show you something, and I want to get your honest opinion about it…”

Kate raises her eyes in return as she walks towards her room but that is when her eleven year old daughter bombards her. She is the one screaming at the top of her lungs as she is on the phone as she looks at her mother.

“OMG Mommy you won’t believe it…”

Kate raises her eyes as she looks at her daughter who seems to be on a face time call with Aurora Zdunich. Kate waves her hands to the phone.

“I won’t believe what exactly and oh by the way hello Aurora. You two always seem to be on the phone with one another…”

“That’s because Aurora is my BFF mum! However Aurora is telling me that her mother got Covid so she won’t be wrestling at Inception. She has to go to Isolation and…”

Kate rolls her eyes.

“Which mommy, you know she has two mommies…”

“Oh good point! Crystal won’t be able to wrestle…. She feels very devastated because she wanted to team up with her son…”

Kate nods her head in return as she looks at her daughter.

“That has to be a bummer but tell Aurora to be careful. With her history of having Leukemia we don’t want anything bad to happen to her. Send her family my regards and I will probably check on Christina later today. I love you Juliet. Give me a few minutes and I will be in your room so we can perhaps play video games together…”

With that Kate begins to walk away as she heads into Ruby’s bedroom. Ruby is sitting at the edge of the bed just throwing a huge giggle fit. Kate is slow as she makes her way towards her cousin. She crosses her arms as she looks right into her eyes.

“So what is going on Ruby, why are you over excited. What is so important that you just had to get me to come to your room?!”

Ruby blushes as her eyes continue to meet with that of her cousin.

“Well do you promise to keep a secret?! You are the person I look up to the most. I know Sapphire is my sister but I always felt closest to you. I wanted you to be the first person to see this…”

Kate raises her eyes again.

“And what exactly are you trying to show me. Stop playing games and just tell me already…”

With that Ruby takes her arms from behind her back. She brings them out in front of Kate. In Ruby’s hand is a small box. Ruby opens the box up and inside is a beautiful ring with a huge Ruby gem stone and small diamonds surrounding it. Ruby can’t contain her blushing as she looks at her cousin.

“So what do you think?!”

Kate let’s a smile escape her lip as she looks at the stone.

“Wait a minute is this what I think it is?!”

Ruby smiles warmly.

“Yep…This is for Courtney. Isn’t it beautiful?!”

Kate is the one who keeps her eyes open wide up as she keeps her glance at the ring.

“Beautiful isn’t even the word… I would say it’s truly OUTRAGEOUS…”

Ruby keeps looking at the ring.

“I know it is probably wrong to show this to you. I know that what you went through with Teddy is terrible and it is wrong of me just to put this on you, but you just have to understand that Courtney Pierce is one of the best things to have ever happened in my life. I honestly didn’t know what to think when I meant her a year ago. Things were rough between us but to be honest I couldn’t help but fall in love with her. She is everything to me and I couldn’t think of a world without her in it…”

Kate looks at the ring before she takes a seat next to Ruby on the bed.

“Listen I know what Teddy did to me sucks. It sucks in ways you couldn’t even imagine but I don’t want what is happening in my life to affect the blessings that are coming your way. I am happy for you Prudence. You and Courtney deserve one another and I had a front row seat of seeing things blossom between the two of you as a teacher of Jet City South. True love is hard to come by and when you truly find your soul mate you need to do everything in your power to get what you want. Courtney and you is an adorable sight and there is no doubt in my mind that she will yes to you. You deserve that much…”

Ruby looks at Kate.

“Thank you so much. Now comes the hardest part. I think I am going to approach Kris and ask him if it is okay if I could have her hand in marriage. He is like the father figure for us at the gym so I figured I would try to take the old school approach to things. Once I get that out of the way you and I can plot on how I am going to pop the big question to Courtney…”

Kate smirks before she replies back to Ruby.

“That sounds amazing but to be honest. I think it would be better if you ask Sapphire. Even though she and I don’t get along the truth is she is your sister. That is a moment you should share with her and I don’t want to cause anymore unnecessary drama between the two of us. I am content with her and I going at it about who the better guitarist is but pulling you into the middle of a drama is childlike. You shouldn’t have to be in a position where you have to choose between your sibling and your cousin. I would never put you on the spot like that so I am making the choice for you. Whatever happens I have your back every step of the way…”

Ruby rises up and that is when she looks at Kate in the eyes. She wraps her arms around her and pulls her in for a tight hug.

“I love you more than you can fathom Kath-Lyn. I know things might hurt now but I promise you will rebound from all of this drama with Teddy. You will find love again and you will be on your way. You just need to give it some time…”

Kate smirks.

“I plan too luv… Don’t think I am going to let a man who pissed on himself on television get to me. I might be bruised but I will be damn if I am at the point of being wounded. Right now I am focused on me. I have my wrestling career. I have to build that back up. We also have a band that we need to work on and there are other adventures for me to put my mind on. There are plenty of distractions for me. I will get to where I need to get…”

“Good because you have nothing but time. Anyway I love and appreciate you Kate. Keep being the awesome cousin and leader that I know you are. All of your dreams will definitely come true…”

Kate smiles as wide as she can.

“Cheers… Thank you for being the best cousin in the world Prudence. Now if you would excuse me I think it’s time for me to spend some quality time with Juliet. As long as I have her in my life that’s all that really matters…”

With that Kate walks out of Ruby’s room as she walks over to where her daughter is. She smiles as she walks into the door and looks at her.

“Okay pumpkin it’s time for that special mommy and daughter time. What should we do together today?!”

“Mommy I think the two of us should….”

Before she could finish that statement that is when the doorbell to her home goes off. Diamond raises her eyes in return as she looks at her daughter.

“Hold that thought… Let me just see who it is…”

With that Diamond walks out of the ring as she begins to walk towards the front door. She opens the door and that is when she is greeted to about five people standing there. A woman is holding a piece of paper as others begin to flip their badges in Kate’s direction.

“Hello are you Kath-Lyn Steele?!”

Kate slowly nods her head in agreement.

“That would be me… What’s going on?!”

The woman shows Kate the paper as she continues to speak.

“We are with the state of California and we represent Child Protective Services. We got a tip from a Mr. Todd Warren that you have been an abusive mother, and are here to temporarily take custody of Juliet Amelia Warren from you and place her in a foster home…”

Kate was devastated as they walked into the home. It is at that point that Juliet walks out of her room with a dumbfounded look on her face.

“Mommy what is going on…”

“Pumpkin run…. I…..”

Kate tries to run towards her daughter but it is at that point that the individuals that came to the home end up escorting Juliet out of the house.

“MOMMY!!!!!!!!!!!! WHO ARE THESE PEOPLE AND WHERE ARE THEY TAKING ME?!”

“Don’t worry Juliet… Mommy won’t lose you… I won’t lose you…”

All Diamond can do is sit and watch as she watches the state take her daughter away. She is all tears as she looks at Juliet getting into a car and it drives off into the distance. Ruby runs down the stairs as she sees a hysterical Kate.

“What’s going on?!”

“They took my daughter… Juliet is gone Ruby….”

Kate dropped down to her knees as she continued to cry. Ruby looked at her cousin as she hugged her tightly.

“Don’t worry Kate we are going to figure this out entirely. We will do this together. I will call the wrestling companies you work for and tell them that you need to take emergency family leave. We will get Juliet back. I promise you that we are going to get her back. Teddy won’t win…”

With that Ruby continues to huge Kate as tightly as she can as we fade out on this image.









Bloody hell, it feels like it has been an eternity since I actually managed to speak to all of you. I am going to be honest with all of you. Missing Inception is something that totally came out of life field for me. I was prepared to step into the ring with Myra and Adrienne to simply do what I do best but sometimes for some unforeseen circumstances it doesn’t meant to be. I know I am supposed to stand in front of you all and puff my chest out. After all I am the woman that all of you don’t like. I am the spoiled brat who does everything in her power to make sure that all of the attention flows into my direction but I can assure you that the reason I didn’t compete was truly that of a personal matter.

It was something my very livelihood I wouldn’t wish what I went through on any human. It definitely has been a rough January for me but you can rest assured that I am back and it damn sure feels amazing to be in the main event which is what I rightfully deserve. After all I am the Diamond in the Rough, I am the Shining Star, I am the Sparkling Sensation, I am the Mistress of the Microphone, and the Conqueror of Catch Wrestling. In a nutshell I know I am perhaps the best female in this company to not have won a World Title. Don’t count me out just yet because I will get there. It’s not a matter of the word IF it simply comes down to a matter of WHEN.

Right now however I have one thing that is on my current to do list, and that is chase after the Roulette Championship which should be around my waist right now. However I feel like Mark and Christian expect me to be this little fucking puppet and I have to dance whenever they pull my strings. That is complete horseshit. Everybody knows that I am a legitimate challenger for the Roulette Championship. I beat the champion in the middle of the ring.

It doesn’t get any clearer than it does with a win over the current champion but it seems like I am going to be a victim for what they put wish to put me through. This week I happen to find myself into the main event against a woman who I am very familiar with and she comes in the form of Jessie Salco.

How is it going Jessie?!

I can honestly say that it is definitely a case of long time no see. The two of us have a huge history with one another and it’s one that nobody wishes to remember. At one point I was the third member of the Metal and Punk connection but it seems like all of that was forgotten. I know Jessie Salco was immediately trying to sweep that history between us under the ring like it never existed and she thinks that she couldn’t stand to be around me when I pulled the entire Diamond charade but honestly she has wronged me before I ever wronged her…

And believe me I honestly can’t remember when I actually did something to her. Maybe because in my mind she was never really worth it to begin with?!

And do you want to know why exactly that is?! It’s simple really… It’s because Jessie doesn’t know how to get shit done. Had she did she wouldn’t have been such a moody Bitch that she has been for so long. There was a point where she would try to call out a champion every SINGLE fucking week. It became disheartening and quite frankly annoying. I remember it got to a point where it had gotten so bad that she had actually gotten banned from challenging for a Championship match.

I remember as clear as day and you want to know why?! It’s because I actually was her friend. I was both her and Amy Marshall’s friend. However friendship didn’t stop her from stabbing me in the back because she tried to use me as a loophole to be the workaround into getting a title match. I had busted my ass doing everything in my power to win the Golden Briefcase. I earned that in the right way. I did it honestly but do you think Jessie was happy for me?!

Of course she couldn’t be because as soon as I was celebrating she made sure to attack me from behind. She made her intentions known and at the end of the day she was envious because I had something that she didn’t. I had an opportunity to control my own fate, and Jessie just wanted to do whatever it took to steal the briefcase from my grasps. Long behold I find myself in a position where I have to DEFEND my briefcase against her.

Something that I worked my ass into winning was then put on the line just to appease Salco. You can kind of guess what happened next because I went on to beat Salco. I ruined her chance to work around the loophole and I put her right in her place.

Salco can try to no sell me on Twitter as much as she wants too. People can try to call me out on some fluke bullshit, hell it’s even in the actual description of the match this week. Make no mistake about it though. There is nothing that is a fluke about me. I always have given it one hundred percent whenever I step into the ring. You however haven’t always done the same. I know people wish to give me shit but for what exactly, because I am actually good?!

You Jessie are the epitome of a fluke.  Your journey to being a relevant singles champion was winning a triple threat match for the Roulette Championship. You managed to pin Faith even though Alexis Morrison was the champion. So it’s not like you BEAT the champion. You simply beat the OTHER woman.

Hell in the Roulette Division alone you are like a 4 to 5 time champion and that SHOULD be impressive. However if you really glance at your record as a champion you win the title and hold it for about 2 to 3 weeks before immediately dropping it. That is as pathetic as they come and I would say that makes you a fluke. There was one reign that went for an amazing 3 months but what’s said is that I managed to win that title one time.

When I won the title I held it for an amazing six months. I set the bar, I became the standard and I became the record. What you tried to do in all of your reigns together you couldn’t even measure up to my one and only reign. However I guess at the end of the day I just am not that good in your eyes.

Spoiler alert I got that title by winning s six woman Elimination match, and guess who I eliminated last to claim the title for my own… I believe it was you…

But hey let’s not bring any of that up because that’s old news. Me beating YOU should never be brought up right?! I mean I defended my briefcase against you, I won the Roulette title by BEATING YOU but you are so good right?!

Hey there was the one time when you were Internet Champion?!  I know it might have been forgotten because it happened like six years ago. You were a champion though! It sounds great on paper and you actually managed to hold the title for like a month and a half.

It WOULD have been more impressive if all of your defenses weren’t against Melody Grace and you always managed to defend the title with some dirty dusty finish. When things were finally put into perspective she took that title away from you, and guess what makes it even better.

I end up beating the WOMAN that BEAT you so how does that make you look in the end?! It makes me look so amazing because I defended that title and then a few years later not only do I win the Internet Championship again but I tied the record. I go on to hold the most defenses as the champion and most combined days as champion. Once again I set the bar and the standard.

Hey during that second reign guess who happened to be one of the women in that ladder match for the vacant Internet Championship?! YOU WERE THERE!!!

Of course I feel like I should applaud you for you actually  managed a decent tag team career but I can also say all that means is that you were carried to greatness by multiple partners. People wish to throw my name in the mud but you are just one of those women who get handed championship opportunities. Not because you deserve them but you exist to make a champion look good. Nobody really expects you to beat a champion and when it does happen people always assume that your opponent had an off day. It’s not like you were the favorite by any mean.

It wasn’t that long ago when you actually won yourself a shot at the Internet Championship and what did you do with that title shot?! Not a damn thing… You dropped the ball just like we all knew you would. So here you are and now you get to face me.

If you haven’t managed to beat me in any big profile match what gives you any insight to thinking that you are going to beat me in this main event?! There is no hope and honestly after researching what we have been through I would like to say that I am pretty consistent at doing what I need to do in order to get the job done.

Sure I run my mouth but I back up my shit. I earn my shit. There’s a reason why I won the briefcase in the first place. There’s a reason why I was a finalist for the Blast From The Past. There’s a reason why I set the record for the Roulette and Internet Championships and that’s because at the end of the day I know what I am about. People take me seriously and I can rock out with the best of them.

You simply just suck and it would be a bloody travesty if you somehow found your way to gaining a win over me. It’s not going to happen. Not now and certainly not ever.

And now we are going to be tested by being in a Rock and Roll Death Match. On paper it sounds absolutely fun but here is the difference between the two of us. I am the woman who actually plays in a band. I am actually in two bands to be truthful.  You think Griffin Hawkins would be the guitarist for Devilition if I couldn’t rock out to hair metal?! On top of that you think I could be the leader of a band if I didn’t know music?!

This is where we differ. You are a metal chick and are just the idiot that could be seen moshing in the audience. Then again that is really what separates us. I am the star on the stage actually performing for the world to see, and you are just the idiot moshing about trying to cause a scene.

Then again I can respect you as being in the audience. It seems to be a main constant of your SCW career as you are forced to sit on the sidelines and watch the better talents wrestle in the big marquee matches.

Welcome to the main event Jessie. Don’t you dare try to mosh with me because I have already played this show before! I already came back out and did it again for the Encore. I don’t know how many times I get beat you over and over again however I guess I will do it once again.

As long as the music is playing I will be rocking and rolling all over the ring with you. We can take a dance break and I will show you footwork that you can’t keep up with. At the end of the day I know for a fact I am better than you, and you will be nothing but an afterthought.

Cheers but it’s time to show you why this Diamond will always shine bright.

See you soon Jessie and best of luck. You certainly are a woman that will need it…


6
Climax Control Archives / "I'M TODD WILLIAMS and I MEAN BUSINESS!!!!!!!!!!!
« on: February 04, 2022, 07:18:22 PM »




Los Angeles, California
Williams Estate

It had been a long time since Todd Williams had found himself inside of a wrestling ring. The Redeemer the man who had always envisioned himself being the individual to save professional wrestling was living in a more laidback sense. He was more accustomed to being a family man and being there to raise his now almost two year old son Xavier. Life was good for the most part as Todd enjoyed being in the background for his newly married wife Hope. He loved trying to do his part to bring up to speed of being a great wrestler. If that wasn’t enough he had loved watching his Brittany trying to rise through the ranks and his son Brayden trying to walk in his shoes.

Life was good and it couldn’t get any better than that. However as amazing as things might have been there was certainly a void in his life. He tried to fill that void by resorting to his womanizing ways trying to screw anything that moved but that never filled it. He tried to obtain as much power as he could but monopolizing the drug world didn’t work either. What was missing from his life was the thrill of being in the ring. He loved the sport of wrestling and when he saw SCW offering a chance to compete in their tournament he was quick to jump at the opportunity. This was certainly a new beginning and he wasn’t going to let it go to waste.

Todd Williams found himself working out as hard as he could in his personal gym. He was picking up a heavy medicine ball and he was tossing it around. His two year old son smiled as he looked at him from a distance.

“Daddy is strong…”

Todd nodded his head with a smile as he looked at his son offering him a huge grin. He couldn’t help but pick up a jump rope and it was at that moment when he went as fast as he could to jump over the rope. The little boy just watched in astonishment as he clapped his hands at his dad.

“Faster daddy… Faster….”

Todd looked at his son with a grin as he kept his eyes on him.

“Don’t worry I plan to go fast as I can. Do you like what you see?!”

The little boy nodded his head as he looked deeply at his father.

“My daddy is the best!”

It was definitely a special moment between father and son. Todd couldn’t believe that in the eyes of his son he truly was that of a superhero. It was this feeling that he really enjoyed and he didn’t want it to ever end. He knew that getting back into the ring at this stage in his life was definitely the right decision. It would offer his son the chance to see what his father does best, and he loved every single bit of the feeling. Todd didn’t stop there as he decided to change things up. His eyes moved to that of his elliptical machine. He had planned to work every single part of his body. He had stepped onto the machine and ten minutes went by. His wife Hope made her way down into the gym and he smirked as she spoke out to him.

“Todd sweetie you have a special guest…”

Todd had sweat dripping from his forehead. He turned his attention to the machine which read that he had burned two hundred calories and he quickly switched it off. He grabbed his towel making sure to wipe all of the sweat from his eyes as he looked back at his wife.

“So what type of special guest are we talking about?! You know I am trying to get back into the wrestling ring and I want to be at my very best when I do step inside and do what I do best…”

Hope nodded her head giggling as she looked back at him. Xavier quickly ran towards his mother who didn’t hesitate to quickly yank him up off of the ground and raise him proudly through the air.

“MOMMY!!!!”

“Hey my little pumpkin… Have you been enjoying your time with daddy?! Why don’t we go upstairs and watch some baby shark or maybe Paw Patrol. I know you love them both!”

The little boy grinned widely as he took him away from the gym. Todd just stood there dumbfounded as he crossed his arms in return.

“Wait… You promised me a special guest… My son was enjoying his time down here. If you let him stay down here for longer he will learn some tricks how to be a chip off of the old block…”

It was in that moment that a voice replied back to him in return. It was a voice that he had known better than anybody else. It was from the true love of his life, his first love and the mother of his twins. That other figure was none other than Crystal Zdunich. Crystal’s normal blue hair was replaced by this natural black hair that looked completely angelic. She walked down the stairs folding her arms together as she looked right into his eyes.

“So I see you are actually doing your trying and doing everything in your power to get back into the ring…”

Todd smiled as he looked back at her.

“And I see you are still as gorgeous as always, although I didn’t take you as the type of woman who would walk around with black hair. That’s really not your style. I expected more over the top with you. After all you are Crystal Hilton so things have to be larger than life…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a sigh looking back at her former husband.

“Normally I would have been like that but catching Corona Virus really didn’t treat me that well. It was one of the worst things to have happen to me in my life. As soon as the Inception was announced I felt sick. I didn’t think much of it but I am grateful for the bosses that we have in SCW. Mark and Christian both wanted to make sure that I was one hundred percent focused on recovering. So they pulled me off of the show with pay, and wanted me to get better…”

Crystal sighs as she shakes her head sighing.

“There’s not much to be done being in complete isolation especially when I forgot to stock up on blue hair. I think what hurts more than that is being away from my Seleana and Alexandra, or my little Aurora. That girl loves me so much but I couldn’t be near her. She is immune compromised so being near her would have put her in danger…”

Todd nods his head just agreeing with her.

“Yeah, I couldn’t imagine being away from Xavier for that long. I love that boy and I would do anything for him. The same goes for Brittany and Brayden, I would do anything to make both of them happy…”

Crystal sighs in return.

“Yeah… It sucks that I couldn’t compete at Inception. I know Brayden was really looking forward to teaming up with me. I really think that we could have been really special. We definitely would have won those Mixed Tag Team Championships and brought a breath of fresh air to the division. However all of that is now washed away because the company decides to bring Mikah back in my place and I have to be subjected to hearing her call me bat shit crazy over and over again…”

Todd looks at his former wife as he grins in return.

“Crystal we both know that this whole thing about the mixed tag team division is definitely about you trying to become a Grand Slam Champion… You can tell everybody otherwise but I know you better than you know yourself…”

Crystal doesn’t say anything as she replies with a dumbfound look

“…”

Todd just giggles as he replies back to her.

“On a serious note I think you and Bray would have been an amazing team. He really loves you so much. He loves you to the point he decided to take your Maiden name. Being a Hilton is important to him and he went that path because of you. Even though he would probably never say it you are who he looks up too…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head.

“Are you kidding?! He might have my name but he is YOU… Just look at who he married. I wonder why he is attracted to Hispanic women in the first place?! Maybe that has something to do with how you were attracted to me. On top of that just look at the way he wrestles and how that mouth is so reckless. That is you in a nutshell…Enough about our son though. What about our daughter?! That little girl idolizes being your princess and she has your surname. She is proud to be a Williams and…”

Todd is the one laughing at this point.

“And yet as much as she might be my princess that little girl is definitely your mini me. I mean look at her lifestyle. She found a tall blonde drink of water for a wife. She walks around with the same type of attitude that you had when you were walking out to the ring with a red carpet and a bunch of photographers. You remember being the Rose Goddess right?! That is who she is right now, she is Hollywood and she is definitely YOUR DAUGHTER!!!”

“And I could say BRAYDEN is definitely YOUR SON!!!”

They both look at one another just sighing at one another. Todd shakes his head with a grin.

“Damn… We definitely certain type of parents aren’t we?!”

Crystal giggles.

“And now we are grandparents, God help us. The apples certainly didn’t fall far from the tree. However all hope isn’t lost. We definitely can rectify this and become really good role models for our children to follow…”

Todd raises his eyes.

“Oh and how can we go about doing that?!”

Crystal just sighs in return as she offers a long deep breath.

“By doing things in the right way, as far as I go that means being stable. Not sitting there and wanting to change my mind on something if things don’t pan out. I have to stay the course, and I can’t afford to be afraid of people when they repeatedly say things that I don’t like…”

“Exactly…”

Todd takes a long glance into Crystal’s eyes.

“That means at some point you will have to confront Mikah, and I know she can say so many things that can clearly get under your skin. You can’t let it bother you Crystal. You need to overcome and showcase that you are better than her…”

She nods her head as she looks back at him.

“I know and as far as you go Todd you need to also do the same. I know you put your name into this Blast from the Past Tournament, and the moment you did I know there are people out there who just didn’t take you seriously. There are people who think you may not even show up or you are just there to take up space and for publicity. You can’t let that be the case Todd. You are better than that…”

Todd slowly nods his head in agreement.

“I know but more important than that WE ARE BETTER THAN THAT CRYSTAL! We can’t let this be the way that people view us. Our legacy needs to be looked upon in another way. This is our chance to flip the script. We have our kids that are looking up to us but more important than that we have Isabella who is our third generation. We need to establish a legacy that she can be proud of. One where people will say she is from the Hilton and Williams legacy that we won’t be mocked at…”

“Exactly so let’s be there for her and let’s change things while we have the opportunity to do so right now. I know I am ready to finally shut Mikah’s mouth off. This has been like 6 years in the making but it needs to be done, but the real question I want to ask you is are you ready to step into ring and compete in the Blast In The Past tournament?!”

Todd thinks about it as he smiles in return.

“Am I ready to compete in the Blast From The Past?! Not really… Being ready isn’t enough, but the real question is am I ready to win the whole entire thing?! To answer that question it’s simple really. Of course I am ready. I was born for this moment, I live for this moment. It has been a long time since I said this but it’s time to get back on the saddle. The world may have forgotten me but I will make them remember…”

Crystal begins to get all giddy as she nods her head smirking.

“Oh, and what exactly are you going to make them remember?! It has been a while so you might have to give me a refresher…”

Todd licks his lips passionately as he screams out at the top of his lungs.

“if they forgot it’s simple… My name is TODD WILLIAMS and I MEAN BUSINESS!!!!!!!!!”

Crystal smirks getting exactly.

“TODD’S MEANS WOO! TODD MEANS BUSINESS… DAMN MAN DAMN!!! It’s time for you to go out there and GET BIG now…”

Todd chuckles.

“Baby… I can you two kids and if we didn’t have the misfortune of those miscarriages it would have been a whole lot more…”

Crystal screams.

“NO, NO, NO! I didn’t mean that type of big… I mean in an urban dictionary type of way. you know Get Big which is defined as the act of completely dominating an opponent and drawing the attention of everyone around!”

Todd chuckles.

“Gotcha so pretty much showcase why I know how to play my position and don’t be like a Paul Millsap when his sorry ass got traded to the Nuggets. Dude is out there being Big for Nothing, and never wants to post it…”

“Todd in a nutshell go out there and DO SOMETHING just don’t LOOK like you can do something…”

“Baby cakes I plan to do just that… Now if you don’t mind I have to let you know that I WOULD LOVE TO STAY BUT I GOTS TO GO!”

“Why?! We just to talking and we really should train for your tournament…”

Todd giggles.

“Well it’s not a good idea for me to be downstairs alone with the love of my life. I feel a certain way and I really take these feelings out on my wife, and you should do the same…”

Todd glared at Crystal from head to toe, and he couldn’t help that he was turned on. However he turned around as he ran upstairs trying to get his wife. Crystal keep her eyes locked on her ex-husband. She was all grins but she quickly pulled her phone out dialing a familiar number.

“Oh Seleana… Guess what WE are going to do tonight?! I will see you soon…”

With that we fade out on this scene.











Damn man Damn!!!

From the bottom of my heart can I just say that it feels so good to be back! Oh yeah you heard that right. Yours truly is back as a full time wrestler. Now I know in the grand scheme of things SCW may not be my permanent home and honestly I am okay with that. Make no mistake though I love being a professional wrestler. I have always loved doing this and for the past few years I can say from the bottom of my heart that I truly did miss it. On paper I know when you see the name of Todd Williams you immediately think of a man who really didn’t give that much of a damn. I can admit that when I was in SCU I didn’t take things as seriously as I should have.

I should have gone on to become a huge star. I definitely had all of the makings to do so but for some reason I just felt like I was empty. I felt like I just didn’t care anymore. I really didn’t want to be here and I lingered within the realm of not giving a fuck. The worse of all things happened the moment when I was fired from my SCU contract. That let me go and honestly I can see why did they what I did. However it wasn’t just me for who was left without a job.

It was also my sister Jennifer, and it was my daughter Brittany. The Williams family had been cut to nothing and normally I would be one to run my mouth to no end. I just didn’t care. I know what all of you might be thinking though. What has changed since being fired from SCU and it’s simple. It has been both of my sons, both of whom have come into my life two years ago.

For my little Xavier who is turning two I want to show him that daddy used to be a serious fucking deal in the wrestling ring. That at the age of 35 I still have so much left in the tank and he needs to know what type of physical gifted athlete I truly can be. On top of that I have my long lost son Brayden who has been trying to bust his ass to try to gain some respect. Honestly I don’t like the way he is trying to force his way into getting respect.

I guess I can’t be all that upset because at the end of the day he is only mimicking things that I have already done. I need change the narrative and give him an image that if you work hard for something good things can happen. So with those two things pushing onward that is why you have signing up to showcase that I have what it takes not only to do well in the tournament but to win the whole entire thing.

I am in this tournament to win and I won’t rest until I do so. If you really wish to be technical Crystal Hilton won this tournament, and Brittany Williams also won this tournament. You know what those two have in common besides being my ex-wife and my daughter. What is common is that I had a hand in training them. So if they could take some of my teachings and go on to win this tournament I know for a fact that I have what it takes to win.

Hell, put some fucking respect on my way damn it…

People might have forgotten but I AM TODD WILLIAMS, AND I MEAN BUSINESS! It’s more than just a fucking catchphrase. What it means in a nutshell is when you see my name on a wrestling you should know that I will wreck shit. I will steal the fucking show and I will simply dominate whenever I can. Besides I know there are people who see my name and don’t think much.

If you happen to be one of those people you know what you can honestly do… You can go *&* yourself. You do have a right to feel that way but that’s only if you are dealing with the Todd Williams who would really go about doing his best Houdini performance.

However that’s not me… Not now and certainly not while this tournament is in effect. I will always SHOW the FUCK UP! I am here in the flesh and I am always ready to mean business whenever I see fit. Now it’s time to prove it to everybody else why that statement is nothing but the truth. On top of that I feel like it’s my job to shut this stupid Bitch Mikah up.

Week after week she tells everyone how she is Mark’s favorite but parades around how she is so in love with Kris Ryans. She talks out of her ass how the company should just give her and Mac Bane the tournament championship already. It’s so pretentious and honestly if I have to work my way through this company just to beat Mac Bane to put a muffle on her mouth by all means that’s what I am going to do.

So I will do everything in my power to get to that match but I can’t look too far ahead because I have a huge match right in front of me. It seems like I am stuck in the middle of a sitcom with how the tournament has shaped up for this first round. It’s going to be and Alanah taking on Jack and Twisted Sister.

First things first… Let me just get this out of the way because honestly it just wouldn’t be a Todd Williams promo if I didn’t say it, but WHERE DA WHITE WOMEN AT?!

Hey Alanah… How you doing girl?! I just want to say are you ready to sit down and watch Todd Williams GET BIG!!!

Oh yeah girl… You are going to watch me show off the art of GET BIG!!! It definitely a LONG RIDE… It’s a PLEASURABLE one and definitely one with an awesome type of CLIMAX!!!

A Climax that ends with a huge EXPLOSION…

Of PYROS that is when we win this entire tournament. What type of GET BIG, LONG RIDE, PLEASURE, CLIMAX AND EXPLOSION did you think I was talking about. Damn! You know what just stop what you are doing! Go to Urban Dictionary and just learn what GET BIG means and once you do I am sure you will be acquainted with what I am talking about.

Besides what type of sick individual do you take me for?! Me even hinting at talking about Alanah is COMPELTELY SICK! She’s like my daughter and my daughter in law’s age. I would never do that!

Besides everybody is making the big deal about this match about what will happen when Twisted Sister and Alanah wrestle one another. What will happen IF she manages to get to my partner?! Yeah I bet a lot of crazy shit technically could happen in this. I mean I did see that Twisted Sister chase Roxi Johnson with a chain saw or some shit like that. However that’s not the real story in all of us.

The real story is what is going to happen when Jack has to get into the ring to face me. Everybody is making it out to be a big deal that he is in this tournament and he is going to do something amazing. Let’s be honest though. I don’t really give a damn at what he represents. Dude is what 18 or 19 years old. He isn’t even old enough to small his own piss yet. I have been doing this for far too long and I know for a fact I have more championships than he has experienced birthdays on this Earth.

I am sure Jack is an amazing wrestler and he is definitely young in his career but I didn’t sign up to this tournament to be ousted by somebody that clearly isn’t on my level.

After all I am the man of so many nicknames in this business. As the Dreamer it’s my job to make my dreams become a reality.

As the Redeemer I am out here to save the state of professional wrestler.

However I guess my favorite alias could be applied to this match but you can consider me the MAIN EVENT STICK MEASURING STICK!!!! Jack you simply just don’t measure up buddy. I am way above anywhere that you will be. Even with a curve in your favor it still wouldn’t bring you anyway close to where I am at in my career.

However I will give you some respect though. I know you are spunky and honestly I like that. I love it that you think you have the ability to shake things up that you can play hero to save your wife but Twisted Sister. I needed a great laugh and if wrestling doesn’t work out for you kid perhaps you should take up standup comedy.

The real thing you need to ask yourself, and this requires you to sit down and take a long glance into the mirror. Who is going to save you from me?!

Because at the end of the day that is who is going to be the biggest threat into this entire match. It definitely is me. The moment you saw Todd Williams aired a promo is the very moment that it should sink that DAMN MAN DAMN Todd actually showed up for a match. DAMN I might not make it to the trilogy which like I would like to define as not being in RUSH HOUR 3, it’s the very moment where reality stinks in and you won’t be passing go. There won’t be any collection of $200 and certainly you won’t be advancing in this tournament.

Let’s be honest you honestly got the short end of the stick in this tournament. You can be afraid of your wife being in the ring with Twisted Sister but don’t let Christian Underwood get you anxious if the women start the match.

Don’t believe that crap. Twisted Sister is not a threat. There are people who I would rather have a partner other than Twisted Sister. I think I would rather team up with Apple Coren or even Traci Patterson. Two women who I would list as what is the politically correct term?!

Jobbe…. No….

Enhanc…. No…

You get what I am saying and I am sure that they in their career have won more than Twisted Sister has. Sure you might have had that OMG MOMENT but other than that what has she really done?! I am not out here to worry about moments that would probably make Christian Underwood get hard and blow an orgasm of OMG this is SO AMAZING…

In the same way we pretty much we have to be witnessed to Hayley Halsey being the main talk of shit said between SCW Roster members when she isn’t even on the roster.

Or Myra Rivers trying to put herself over claiming to EVENTUALLY be a World Champion in 2022 even though we saw her get that ass worked by Amber over, and over, and over again.

It’s still to put an end to all of that bullshit. It’s time to set the record and showcase why the only one who is deserving to take the most spot is the very individual that nobody expects to do so. However I expect it and at the end of the day that’s the only thing that matters.

I know as soon as my promos airs will be saying how big of a threat Todd Williams is when he actually focuses. Hell I could imagine myself at one of those award ceremonies. You know the type when people stand in front of a microphone and they claim that never expected to be standing at the podium in that moment?!

Well you won’t hear that shit from me because DAMN MAN DAMN I always knew I would be HERE. I knew I was destined for greatness and I want stop until the entire world screams what I am about from the very rooftops.

Who am I?!

It’s simple… My name is TODD WILLIAMS and don’t you ever forget that I MEAN BUSINESS!!!!

Now honestly I would love to sit here and WOO you all to death but I GOTS TO GO!!!

PIZZOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!! It’s time to save professional and showcase why my dreams will become a reality. Night night, and sweet dreams…


7
Climax Control Archives / Feels Good To Be Home
« on: December 10, 2021, 11:36:34 PM »
Feels Good To Be Home
Zdunich Mansion
December 8thth

It had been a little over two weeks since Crystal had returned home. Despite all of the issues that the married couple had been through it definitely felt good for Crystal to be back home. Crystal smiled as it was in the early hours of the morning. She had decided to do something really nice for the family. She woke up as early as possible to make a Mexican Breakfast. The huevos rancheros had come out perfectly and she was in the preparation of making green salsa. She wanted things to go perfectly because there was a lot that had to be discussed with the loved ones in her life. It was much needed table discussion and with Aurora away at school, and the rest of the home empty with the exception of her, Alexandra, and Seleana. Today marked like the perfect day to get things off of her chest and really let them know how she felt. She was in the middle of pouring the glasses of apple juice on the table when her wife Seleana walked into the kitchen. There was a smile from the Swedish woman as she looked over at her wife.

“Something smells good Ja?! You must have spent a long time cooking…”

Crystal nods her head with a huge grin as she looks back at her wife. She kisses her softly on the cheek as she walks over to the table. She pulls out a chair and motions for Seleana to sit in it. Seleana obliges as she does what is asked. Crystal pushes the chair in before setting some silverware on the table. There was nothing but smiles emerging from the lips of the Afro Mexican as Alexandra walked into the kitchen. She stretches her arms and yawns as she looks at Crystal.

“Damn Crystal… You out here throwing down in the kitchen, you must be in a good mode…”

Crystal nods her head as she begins to place the food on the table. She walks up to both women and proceeds to kiss them. She stands in the middle of the room taking a long deep breath as she begins to speak.

“Hey ladies… I know these past two months had been really rough. I know it was really selfish of me to walk away from what I love the most but it was definitely a time of soul searching. It wasn’t easy for me to look at myself because I have lived a very selfish life. I have always been selfish especially since I had Brittany and Brayden when I was only 13 years old. I spent my entire teenage years trying to grow up far too quickly I never really got a chance to be a teenager and enjoy my youth. I was always there for somebody else and it definitely showed for the next 21 years of my life.”

Crystal begins to break down crying a bit but she regains her composure as she wipes her eyes and tries her best to speak some more.

“I didn’t do that great of a job at being a mother because of the selfishness. I know that I failed as wife and that’s because I didn’t like the woman that stared back at me in the mirror. How could I even open myself to love others when I didn’t love me?! There was also my career in wrestling. No matter the company the story was all the same. The only way I could find my identity was in trying to win championships and claim accolades. Not because I wanted to do it for the honest love of the sport and being better. No… It was more for the fact that I felt it could fill in that void. I felt it could make me happy. I felt it COULD and WOULD MAKE people appreciate me. However when you cover things with two tons of bullshit people will still be able to look at all of your bullshit. People could see right through it. People have a habit of seeing beneath the surface…”

Crystal sighs as she nods her head as she looks at both of the women.

“So when I tried to force myself to be loved. Eventually people did the opposite. I didn’t care though. I became impulsive of trying to flip flop with my emotions and my alignments. I just wanted people to have their attention on me. However as I got deeper into my selfishness I realized I pushed away those that were closest to me which included both of you. I constantly and consistently make matters worse with those who are closest to me. I know it has to be weird sitting right here now especially with the both of you…”

Crystal looks at Seleana just sighing as she holds her hand.

“I met you when I thought I was at my lowest. Jonathan wasn’t giving me the attention I deserved. I was also part of a secret relationship with one of my best friend’s sister in Jessica Jackson. I had proposed to her and we were engaged. However that selfishness and lack of really getting the time to experience my youth due to the early motherhood forced me to want something different. So I used the Angels and my friendship with Stacy Marie Jones to bring me to you. I loved how you physically look. In my eyes I honestly saw a woman who would make the perfect little trophy.”

Christina let’s more tears fall from her eyes as she begins to speak some more.

“That has been wrong and lord knows I have definitely put you through some shit. I haven’t been honest. Even though I got married once again and this time to a beautiful woman, it still never stopped me from making the same mistakes. That’s how I was led to Alexandra. Yeah I did the unfaithful thing. I slept around with Alexandra and she became my secret girlfriend. It was wrong to betray your trust Seleana especially after I broke the sanctity and covenant of our marriage…”

Crystal looks at Alexandra as she speaks to her.

“And it was wrong for me to simply use you to satisfy my own desires. You knew I was a married woman and despite your urges you wanted to stay away out of respect. However I pushed you in my direction. I brought you into this and I tried to do everything in my power to hide this secret. What I didn’t expect is that Seleana is definitely a ride or die. I never knew she was such a day one, and I love that. Eavan was right when she said that Zdunich women are loyal to the very end. I have done so much awful shit to you Seleana but you stayed right there and I don’t really comprehend it…”

Seleana nods her head as she looks back at her wife.

“I know that hurt people hurt other people Chickie. I knew you were hurt from the way you interact with everything from the way you treat your children. You are misunderstood. I love you though and even when you didn’t love the real woman beneath the surface I did… I always did. I love all versions of you Estrellita. I love even the parts that you hate because through it all I simply love you. When you told me you cheated on me with Alexandra I was heartbroken…”

Seleana looks at Alexandra before slowly moving her eyes to Christina.

“My closest friends and in laws told me to leave you. They told me that you would never change and I should get out when I could. However I didn’t get out because I knew we could work things out. I not have Stockholm Syndrome but I have belief and faith in my wife. That is more important than how others view you. Even when everybody hates Crystal I made decision to be the one to love her through everything. I live for the day you bring honesty to yourself. I waited for that day…”

Seleana keeps looking at Alexandra as she sighs.

“You were unfaithful but you were at least honest about it. I decided to take things in and bond with Alexandra. It may have been weird at first but she’s a genuine person and I love how much she has been there for Aurora. She has been a very important part of her life, and I would say our life…”

Crystal nods her head.

“And I appreciate you actually accepting Alex. Not many people would have done what you did. Alex it was wrong for me to get you involved in this mess, and for me to have you come off as a home wrecker of some sort. I might have pushed things a bit but I thank that you didn’t walk away and you have stood by my side. I know I have so many issues and that was all part of the reason why I walked away. I did so to handle life and to really fix what was broken. My time away is when I realized how much of a problem I was. I have been getting counseling and I am fixing those problems. I know I am not perfect but I am trying to be better…”

Alex nods her head with a grin.

“And we appreciate what you did. I know it hurt at first to see you walk away and I didn’t want to just wait around while you did. I wanted to do my own thing but that’s when I came to the conclusion that I can’t have a world without you in it Crystal…”

Seleana nods her head in return.

“And me too chickie… I need you in my life…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath looking at both.

“And I not only want the both of you but I NEED the both of you. I want us to all get closer together in a much deeper way and that’s why I think that during the Christmas break we should all take our relationship even further. We should have a ceremony to establish our lives with one another, a marriage with one another. It may not be legal in this country and that’s fine. We at least know what’s going on and we can go to a lawyer and work out a will and everything else. I want us to all be a happy family and to really take this journey into the new year with commitment to one another.”

Seleana smiles in return.

“I agree…”

Alexandra is crying as she looks at Crystal.

“Thank you for including me… I am lost for words…”

Crystal shakes her head.

“Don’t be lost for words… Thank you for being there for me and sticking by me. No more hiding anything. It’s time to be out in the open about everything, and for all of us to live the happy life that we deserve…”

The three just look at one another. It is definitely one big happy scene as Crystal takes a seat at the table. The three smile as they start to enjoy their breakfast together.








Hello everyone this is Crystal Zdunich here. I know it has been quite some time since I have had the pleasure of having a match. The last time I was featured was in the main event of High Stakes. It was a triple threat match for the World Bombshell Championship. It was definitely quite the match and I poured everything into that match. At the end of the day however I just didn’t win and Amber managed to retain her championship.

Granted the selfishness in me wants to look at the fact that I wasn’t the woman pinned and there is still something inside of me that feels I need to have another chance at Amber Ryan. I won’t be able to move on until she beats me one on one in the middle of the ring. It pains me knowing the fact that I have worked so hard to really become something in the wrestling world. I have bust my ass to build my reputation as being one of the best of the best.

Yet nobody ever wishes to give me their respect. They immediately look down upon me. They don’t see the Hall of Famer and the woman who has won five World Championships in this company. All they ever see is a woman who is selfish and a woman who can be a bit of a glory hog and other stuff.

I understand that I am super passionate about things. I think what I don’t like going into Climax Control is the fact that SCW wants to know how do I feel about being named as a challenger for Amber Ryan.

You really wish to know how I feel?!

Truth be told I don’t want to be named as a challenger because that’s not my style. Never has been and certainly will be. I know Mercedes can sit on her high horse and try to spew off at the mouth about my business. How about she focuses on what she does and I focus on me.

If I become a challenger for something it’s because I have earned it. It’s because I have fought through everything and really stood out as the one to fight for the next big thing. That is how I wish to be in contention for something. I don’t need anything handed to me.

I know everyone will assume that I am angry and that everything should be solely focused on me but that’s not me. If anything the only thing I am mad about is the fact that I have been sitting on the sidelines since High Stakes. I was good enough to main event a show but I have been pretty much MIA since that big event.

I simply want a chance to shine! I want a chance to stand out ahead of everybody and I want to showcase my talents. That is all I ever wanted. This week on Climax Control I know for a fact that I get the chance to do exactly that. I will be stepping into the ring with Candy and she is a woman that I respect a lot. She is one of the sweetest women in all of the company and I am not saying that to make a pun. I truly mean that. She won most popular of the year and that just shows you how much she is loved by all of the masses.

That is an award that I know I would have a hard time at winning. However I didn’t come here to be loved. I didn’t come to this company to be focused on popularity. I came focused to win and simply be the best wrestler that I can, and I won’t let anybody get in the way of my goal at being such.

Candy is a very tough wrestler and I know at one point she was in a match of the year and she was a dominant Roulette Champion. I can respect those things but she needs to understand that I am at the point in my career where I am ready to get right back on track. I am ready to get back into the fray. I am ready to stand out and be somebody that people take seriously. It starts by getting past this first match and once I do I can go onward to other stuff.

So bring everything you got Candy but I assure you that it just won’t be enough. Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming…


 

8
Climax Control Archives / Pissed off
« on: December 03, 2021, 11:48:51 PM »
November 29th
Monday, 2021
Zdunich Manor

It had been an eventful weekend to say the least. Finally after months of dealing with a separation Crystal had finally returned home to her family. It had been apparent that she had been missed as the entire time that she had been gone. It truly as if the prodigal daughter had returned home. However as amazing as it was there was someone in that household that was going through a lot. Brayden had been through a lot since before Crystal’s disappearance. His wrestling career hadn’t been going in the direction that he really saw it going. Brayden had been lost since he had arrived in SCW. At first his career seemed promising. He had managed to secure some wins and was set to move in the right direction but lately it’s as if he had fallen from grace. He didn’t know what the issues were but what he did know is that he wasn’t the man that he was supposed to be, and he needed to figure out why.

It was the Monday of Crystal’s birthday weekend. In typical Crystal fashion especially since she hadn’t been around for about two months she had a lot of catching up to do. What a better way to do so than by making sure her 34th birthday was special. It was Monday and it was a big family day as everybody sat by the pool. Seleana was working the grill. Alexandra was taking time to play with Aurora. Crystal was showboating wearing a long sash that read “Birthday girl” along with a tiara on her head. Brayden just sat on the side with a can of soda in his head. Next to him was his lovely wife Sofia with baby Isabella sleeping peacefully in her arms. She shakes her head as she looks over at her husband.

“What’s wrong Mi Amore?! Ever since we got here you haven’t said a word. You haven’t been eating. It’s as if you don’t want to be here. Is everything okay?!”

Brayden slowly lifts his head up as he looks back at his wife. He takes a long deep breath before shrugging his shoulders.

“To be honest not really Sofia, I don’t feel very happy right now. I know mom just got back and I should really appreciate that it took a lot of strength to admit that she was wrong and return back to the ones she loves but I feel she needs to be there for me. I am not okay… I need her, and I am going through so much right now…”

Sofia nods her head as she keeps rocking Isabella.

“Well why don’t you tell her that. I know your mom can be a bit overwhelming at times but she’s not a mind reader babe. You can’t expect her to know exactly what it is you are going through. You have to communicate and really learn how to share your heart…”

Brayden opens his eyes in amazement as he looks back at her.

“Open my heart?! I appeared in her life last year because I wanted to know mom. I wanted to be in her life. I did exactly what I was supposed to do. I got close to her, Brittany, and even Seleana. I get that she just got back and I respect that. She needs time to bond with her loved ones again and showcase how much she loves them. However you don’t think I have those same needs as well?! Brittany and I haven non-stop arguing with one another ever since she decided to throw that little temper tantrum in that other wrestling company and put her hands on Seleana. My wrestling career hasn’t been anywhere close to where it should be…”

Sofia shakes her head as she looks deeply into Brayden’s eyes.

“No… Your career hasn’t been where it needs to be ever since they put you in the ring with Fenris and you have been complaining and beating yourself over it.”

Brayden thinks about it for a few moments before he sighs and looks right at his wife.

“You damn right I haven’t been same because of it. It’s because I felt SCW was trying to fucking bury me. I came into the company with such promise. I was on a winning streak. I picked up some steam and truly was somebody that fans could watch for the future. However I never once got that respect. After two fucking matches… Just two I immediately get Fenris shoved down my throat. That is surely a one way trip into getting buried. I know I didn’t deserve that but apparently that’s what I get?! Bullshit…”

Sofia shrugs her shoulders as she just sighs in return.

“You are acting like a little kid and you can’t be like that.

9
Climax Control Archives / Moving In
« on: October 22, 2021, 06:16:32 PM »
October 8th
4:00 PM PDT
Las Vegas, Nevada

Crystal Zdunich had finally arrived at her destination of Las Vegas, Nevada. The blue haired vixen’s makeup ran down her face as it was apparent that she has been crying for the entire trip from Los Angeles to Las Vegas. Crystal tried her best to regain her composure as she stepped out of her vehicle. She popped her trunk open grabbing her huge suitcase as she headed towards one bedroom apartment. She finally reached a door. There was some hesitation but after a few moments she decides to knock on the door. A few minutes go by and that is when the door swings open. Standing in the doorway is Zoey Madigan, one of Crystal’s best friends and former stable mates. The two just look at one anotherbefore Crystal breaks out into hysterical sobbing. Zoey quickly grabs Crystal embracing her into a tight hug as she begins to rub her back passionately.

“Everything is going to be okay Christina. Don’t worry about anything. I am here for you and know I will always give you an ear. If you need to let it out you don’t have to be shy. Just let it go and don’t hold it all in…”

Crystal keeps her eyes locked on Zoey as she lets more tears escape her eyes.

“I feel like this is the hardest thing I ever had to do Zoey. I can’t believe I walked out on Seleana like that. She is everything to me and I walked out on her, Alexandra, Aurora, and especially my granddaughter Isabella. I hope I didn’t make the wrong decision. We have only been separated for ten hours and I feellike my world is falling apart…”

Zoey nods her head as she looks deeply into the eyes of Crystal.

“I know it hurts but if you felt that giving yourself some space was the right thing to do then you shouldn’t even question it. I know for a fact that you love her. I was able to be in your wedding as a Bridesmaid so I know how much she means to you. Whatever is going on this is your choice and it’s YOUR relationship. You shouldn’t let others dictate what happens in your household or even in your marriage…”

Crystal wipes her eyes as she nods her head in return.

“I know Zoey but it just sucks that I am not allowed to make mistakes. Whenever I do make mistakes people are so quick to shove it down my throat that Seleana needs to be freed. It’s like they feel I am this kidnapper and I won’t let her go no matter what. It’s not like we are building a toxic relationship like I am the Joker and she’s Harley Quinn. I would never do that to her. In my eyes I am Poison Ivy and she’s my Harley. It’s supposed to be a fun filled relationship. Not one that’s completely one sided…”

Crystal shakes her head as she continues to share her heart.

“But when my family constantly treats Seleana badly I just can’t sit there and let her go through with it. It’s also unfair for people to assume she suffers from Stockholm syndrome so that’s why I had to walk away. I want to realign things and make everything right. Hopefully this short time away from her will help me work on the issues that are preventing me from being the wife that I was meant to be…”

Zoey just shrugs her shoulders as she forms a serious expression on her face.

“Either way whatever you do is the best decision for you. One thing I will say is you shouldn’t let outsiders dictate on what happens within the covenant of your marriage. I have noticed the bullying that people tend to do when it comes to you. Truthfully they are in no position to judge what you do when they don’t have the best choice of character themselves. I would just write it all off as being white noise. If you feel that what you are doing is going to help your cause in the long run than that’s all that matters. Don’t go through this to appease the trolls on the internet or your naysayers because you will never win that battle. Do it for yourself and simply because you know it’s the best decision…”

Crystal looks around as she slowly nods her head.

“That is definitely a good point and it is something that I will do. To be honest I think my biggest issue is that I sometimes feel like an abuser. Not in the way that I mentioned earlier but in the way where I feel that the entire relationship should revolve around me.  I have taken advantage of her and I don’t want that to be the narrative anymore. My pride is really getting the best of me but I was thinking of maybe finding a place where I could get some counseling and working on my issues…I just hope that whatever problems I finally put to rest that Seleana is still waiting for me. Me leaving wasn’t a way of me showcasing a goodbye but it was simply a way for me to see that when I come back things will be better…”

Zoey finally smiles.

“And they will be better because you are putting your mind on it. As long as you keep your eyes locked on what you wish to do there isn’t anything in this world that can stop you from taking flight and soaring above everybody else. After all you are an Angel and it’s only right that you spread your wings and fly high…”

Crystal seems uneasy shrugging her shoulders.

“I honestly don’t feel like an angel. I feel like my wings have been clipped and I am incapable of flying anywhere…”

Zoey laughs as she looks back at her friend.

“Once you become an angel you are always an angel. Besides if Farrah can be an angel I think anybody can definitely be one. On top of that we are not only friends but we are family. When you feel like you can’t fly we will be there to help you get back on your feet and to take flight. That’s what being a boardwalk angel is about. Anyway…”

Zoey looks around at the apartment before looking back at Crystal and hands her a key.

“Consider this place your home… I know you needed a place where you could get away and this apartment definitely seems like it will suit your needs. I know it’s only a one bedroom and that might not be the best accommodations for THE Crystal Zdunich but I trust it will serve all of your needs while you are in Vegas like it did for me. It is a comfortable little spot and you will love it…”

Crystal nods her head as she smirks in return.

“Honestly none of that superficial stuff even matters at this point. This place is amazing and simply because it came from a close friend who is looking out for another friend. It came from your heart and that means more to me than anything else. I will cherish this place and I appreciate your hospitality. Being in Vegas is definitely my home nowadays. One day I will have to show you the casino that I work at down the street. Maybe I could bring you in for a special meet and greet or something else..”

Zoey hugs Crystal as she looks down into her eyes.

“You don’t have to think me for anything. Like I told you once before you are family to me and family certainly needs to look out for other family. Just make sure you promise to take good care of yourself. If you have any issues or are going through anything don’t hesitate to call me. I am sure Farrah wouldn’t mind a phone call either…”
o
Crystal grins loving what her friend just said to her. She takes a long deep breath as she replies back to her.

“Yeah… I know you girls got my back. Hopefully one day Stacy Marie Jones and I could get to that level. I know that she is probably upset over the way that I constantly treat Seleana and…”

Zoey cuts her off before shaking her head in return.

“Don’t worry about any of that. You just need to take baby steps and don’t try to force anything. The most important thing that you need to work on right now is yourself. Get right for you and become the best Christina Zdunich that you could become…”

Crystal slowly nods her head in return offering a smile.

“I will Zoey. You don’t have to worry about me at all. I will get my head on straight and once I do nobody will be able to tell me anything. Thank you for being in my life and truthfully I have some of the best friends in the world.”

Zoey smiles warm heartedly. The two of them look at one another before doing a very special Angel handshake. Both women are smiling at one another as Zoey starts to back away.

“Anyway I think I will be heading out. It will give you a chance to settle in. Don’t let things get to you Crystal. I know everything is going to work out in the end. If you need anything at all please don’t hesitate to give me a call. You know I have your back…”

“Thank you Zoey. I honestly don’t know how I was blessed to have such an amazing friend as you…”

With that Zoey begins to back away before she heads towards the apartment door. She takes her leave and doing so has left Crystal all alone in the apartment. Crystal walks over to the sofa and she immediately plops down on it. Her eyes move towards Zoey’s coffee table and she spots a picture from her wedding day. It’s a picture of Crystal in a wedding dress with Zoey and Farrah beside her in Bridesmaids dresses along with Stacy Marie Jones and they all are posing for a special Angels picture. Crystal let’s tears roll down her cheek as one word came to her mind.

“Seleana…”

Her mind once again was locked thinking about her estranged wife as she sighs in return. More tears rolled down her face as she reached for her cellphone. She started dialing a familiar number and it wasn’t long before Seleana’s contact information popped up on the screen. She moved her hand going back and forth between the call and message button. She finally selected message as she began to type.

“Hey Seleana… I am so sorry for everything and…”

She immediately erased it as she decided to type something else.

“I miss you so much and…”

Once again she erased the message. It was in that moment that Crystal decided to close the phone. She knew that this situation had hurt. It hurt her in ways she couldn’t even imagine. She never envisioned walking out on her daughter, her wife, her girlfriend, or even her granddaughter. She knew that no matter how things had hurt she couldn’t go right back. She had to work on her issues. She had to make her family stronger than ever and she couldn’t return until all of her issues had been dealt with. It would be the beginning of a long separation but at the end of the day it was all for the best. Crystal would fight for her loved ones and she was hell bent on becoming a better person for her family. After what she had put Seleana through for the past three years Crystal had vowed that she would finally make things right. This wasn’t about redemption that she constantly always wanted people to accept her for. She would become the best wife she possibly could. Her only hope was that Seleana would wait for her no matter how long it took…”

With that Crystal kicks her feet up as she knows she had a lot to take in. The tears finally stopped as she closed her eyes offering a small smile as she envisioned what it would be like to finally deal with the issues that prevented her from being an amazing wife.
 

 



















Wow…

Where do I even begin?! It’s been a long hard fought journey but finally after everything it seems I am finally right back where I rightfully belong. I am smack dab in the main event of yet another Climax Control and on top of that it won’t be long until I will be walking into the biggest show of the year of High Stakes and competing in the World’s Most Famous Arena at Madison Square Garden. If I didn’t know any better I would say that it took a lot to make it here. As a matter of fact it has taken way too long and in two weeks you all will know how I really feel when it comes to Amber Ryan. Everybody will know what is going through my mind and why EXACTLY I will be walking away as the World Bombshell Champion.

However it seems that this edition of Climax Control is the final stop before we get to that point and the wrestling world will be treated to a high caliber main event when Jack Washington and myself step into the ring of Alex Jones and Amber Ryan.

Damn… It definitely has been a real long time hasn’t it?! I will be completely blunt with all of you because I have nothing to hide. For those who may not know this year has been absolutely awful for me. I had to make the hardest decision of my life. I had to walk away from my wonderful wife of Seleana. It’s definitely not her fault by any means and I know she will question if she did something wrong to warrant such an action. However I can sit here and tell everyone the cold hearted truth that it is definitely all on me. We got married on July 13th of 2018 and maybe I wasn’t in the right state of mind because I had just lost my World Bombshell Championship to Mikah a month prior to that.

I was supposed to be celebrating the day of my life and yes I might have put on a façade and said the word’s “I Do” at the altar, but the reality was my mind was still on that of my World Championship. I had fought Mikah over and over again that year. I did everything in my power to get MY title back but I never did. It was during that time period that my wife was really developing into a singles star. Hell she had defended me against Christian Underwood decking him right in the mouth and I never really appreciated that.

Simply because my mind was solely on one thing and that was being the Champion… I wanted it at all costs. One day my wife got a championship opportunity and she had won the title from Alicia Lukas. It would have been amazing had it not been for the fact that I had to get involved. I had to strike Alicia because I felt she didn’t respect me. I guess that’s what having a lack of self-confidence will do for you. Not only did I ruin the legacy of such a prestigious championship but I really dealt a hurting blow to my wife because she held something she didn’t even earn. Most people would have been happy but she didn’t even take the title out of the bag. She didn’t look at it because I tarnished that moment.

I had broken her heart before that because after standing up to Christian like she did in my honor I turned around and beat her down, and for what?! Just so I could get a title opportunity.

It really is a sad thing when I think about it. Since that day I have held the World Championship on two different occasions and just like that I have quickly lost the championship well before the reign even began. I have spent all of this time trying to find a way to redeem myself. I have done everything to FORCE it on everyone. I wanted to be accepted overnight and that’s not how the world works. Things take time. People would always talk me down and it got me worked on and so angry.

Now I know what you are thinking Amber, and you are probably questioning what all of this has to do with you?! After all it probably seems like I am just speaking a bunch of bullshit and it shouldn’t concern you at least in your opinion. However it actually all does because after glancing at everything I have come to the conclusion that all of what I have done has been absolutely ridiculous. I have been a fucking train wreck and I am not going to sit here and deny any of it.

I have been trying so hard to fix the quick issue of trying to be accepted, and trying to stop people from saying the words #FreeSeleana over and over again. However after taking a breath and really glancing at things I found out what my main issue is. The truth is I am an abuser. All I do is hurt Seleana and if it’s not me dealing the fatal blow it’s a member of my family which could include a sister or even that of my daughter.

It’s time to break that cycle once and for all. That is why I had to walk away from the thing I love the most. It’s so I can become a better person and become a better wife. If I solve that issue it will solve every other issue and that is something I know for a fact.

However this entire saga between us came to a start when you decided to take things into your own hand and you beat me down at that first Super Card of the year. I had just won the title and you struck me down but before that you decided to take advantage of my wife.

What I SHOULD have been doing what was doing everything in my power to tell you to go Fuck yourself because nobody should take advantage of my wife like you did especially considering she is one of the sweetest people in this company. You had to go too far and then you lay me out because you wanted a Championship?!

Fuck off with that bullshit… However I didn’t see it as you attacking my life like I should have… No instead I was just happy with the status of being champion. I was happy to put on a show for the crowd and make stupid decisions just to show off in only a way that Crystal Zdunich could.

It became about wearing the expensive one piece suits, the extravagant heels, and even bringing my immune compromised child to ringside and you ate all of that shit up. You took me for a ride and got under my skin. In my eyes I was supposed to be the good person but I was becoming the villain. I was attacking you backstage, destroying your motorcycle and trying to do things to take you off your game.

However you were focused on the task at hand and apparently I wasn’t because when push came to shove you beat me. I never once took responsibility for any of my actions because I was focused on just the status of being the champion. That is why when our match happened that what went around definitely came back around and I cannot fault Synn for what he did to me. I am still holding onto that because it definitely was a distraction that I should have been more than ready for.

If I wasn’t the abusive wife that I ended up becoming none of that would have happened because I wouldn’t have gone as far as I have to do all of this extra stuff. Now that she and I are separated I have time to focus on different areas of my life. One of them being on a better person, and another thing being that of having my eyes locked on you.

Let it be known the last time we fought it was about the status but now it will be about being the fucking champion and when gold is on the line you should know that I am a very dangerous woman. I will wrestle my heart out to get what I want and I will get through you.

Now that I can look at things from a different perspective I can say that I personally don’t like you attacking my wife verbally. How dare you try to call out my wife and tell her that her name doesn’t mean anything anymore?!

It still means a lot. It’s still a serious name and it wasn’t that long ago when she was a big threat to whoever stepped in the ring with her. However you want to tarnish her name like it doesn’t mean anything?! Go fuck yourself. I am not going to act like what you say doesn’t affect me because it damn sure does. She is my wife, she is an individual yes but we both are reflections of each other. The day we got married is the day that the two of us became one.   

So everything single thing you basically said about her being washed up honestly comes back at me because it’s like you are saying the same very thing to me and I am not going to take those comments likely. Maybe at one point they got to me but I know for a fact who I am, and I know who my wife is. The only reason why she hasn’t been up to par is because she had to deal with the train wreck that is her wife.

If the roles were reversed and I was in her shoes who had to be responsible for our household, who had to do all of the motherly duties, and had to basically tell my family to calm down when she does something stupid like I do on an everyday basis yes I would be in a slump as well.

It’s emotionally draining and that’s the only reason why she isn’t where she needs to be. That’s not her fault but it’s all on me. Of course she is good who do you think trained her how to do this wrestling thing?! Who do you think spent all of that time in the gym and taught her how to wrestle? Yes that was me and it’s a slap in the face when everybody tries to shove it in my face that I am a terrible wrestler and she’s better.

I taught HER how to do this don’t you understand how asinine any of that sounds?!

Anyway you can’t stand there on a high horse and try to bury my life asking questions if she is truly great or if she is like the Jessie Salco’s and Bea Barnharts of the company. Just even saying that sounds stupid when those are the type of women that have been placed in front of you for title defenses or title eliminators. That is the type of competition you have been facing to pad your win lost record and it’s bullshit. How about facing a Ruby Steele who has only been doing this less than six months. Somehow finds her way into a title match against you and can’t even cut a promo on you?!

Yeah… That sounds like a joke…

Yes you beat Myra Rivers and that was a great match and I will even say a rivalry. Let’s be honest was it really fair that she was given back to back title matches simply because she asked for it?! Maybe it’s because she was an Internet Champion and after losing her title she deserved some type of rematch even if it came at the hand of a World title match.

It’s a bunch of crap… Although I am glad you beat Myra because after you had dropped the ball against her twice it’s about time you finally got over that hurdle.

I am going to call a spade a spade though. I lost the championship to you and didn’t get anything. I was forced to go to the back burner for far too long. I wasn’t even booked at the following Super Card after that. I have just been dwelling around trying to figure out where I belong.

I know where I belong and in this tag team match you will see that I have been waited seven long months to get noticed. I don’t care if Alex wishes to claim that we are friends or if he dislikes me because the rest of his Wolfslair buddies dislike me. I don’t care if Jack Washington doesn’t give a damn that he is teaming up with me. Hell I don’t even care if Roxi has a front row seat to the action.

What I do care about is finally getting my hands on you. Win or losing this is irrelevant. What really matters is what happens in two weeks and that’s when the verbal handcuffs officially come off. As for now let’s beat the hell out of one another and you might very well get the win this week. It may give you the win to this battle but no matter what in two weeks I will win the war and that’s when it all really counts.

Now will stop this burning rose from setting the world ablaze and being what she was meant to be. The best bombshell in the company, and trust me I can back that claim up.

Bring it on and see you very soon… Prepare to get outwrestled because I damn sure will bring it and you will respect me one way or the other…
 




10
Character Building Roleplays / Moving Out
« on: October 21, 2021, 07:37:38 PM »
Wednesday October 6th
Zdunich Mansion
Hollywood, Hills
Los Angeles, California
6:00 AM PDT

Crystal Zdunich was up bright and early. It had been a few days since the events of Throw Down had happened and the Afro-Mex beauty definitely wasn’t in the right state of mind. It had been three days since she had dropped the ball in the Rise of the Phoenix tournament but more importantly than that she had failed to protect her wife. Her own daughter Brittany Williams had not only decided to place her hands on her but she also attacked Seleana as well. As if that wasn’t enough her own best friend Stephanie had decided to jump in as well. Crystal felt empty inside. She didn’t say a word to anybody, and on top of that she wasn’t eating. Her family was desperately worried about her but Crystal didn’t care. The only thing on her mind was the fact that she failed to protect the person closest to her.

Everybody in the Zdunich mansion was asleep except that of Crystal Zdunich. She had made her way to the bathroom where she closed the door behind her. Her eyes shifted over to the scale. She drew in a long deep breath before she decided to step on it. After being on it for a few moments the screen on the scale read “110 lbs”. Her eyes moved to that of the mirror as she took a long glance at her reflection. Her reflection just grinned in return as it spoke to her.

Hilton: Look at you, you are a fucking wreck. You haven’t been eating and you lost five pounds because of this. You are nothing but one big fuck up. Had you just done things in only the way that perfection can deal with it. You wouldn’t be in this mess.

Crystal looked at the reflection as she quickly backed away. She shook her head as she started to snap back at her reflection.

Crystal: Shut up! You don’t know what you are talking about! I...I….

Hilton however just smiles rolling her eyes in return.

Hilton: I what, are you ready to finally admit that you need me?! I don’t know what it is about your undying need to feel accepted or acknowledged. Had you just done things my way this wouldn’t even be an issue right now. Your daughter would know that her place is being your daughter, on top of that Stephanie would fall right in line. Everything would be as they were meant to be. However your indecisiveness is just ripping you apart. Instead of being that dominant Bitch who knows she is the MAIN EVENT, the STAR, and the FEATURED ATTRACTION. You rather be content with being the has-been and it’s sickening. Just let me be free… Let me come out and play, and I promise this would all be settled.

Crystal however kept her eyes on her reflection. She took a deep breath as she screamed back at the top of her lungs.

Crystal: I don’t fucking need you! I never did need you. I will make things right and I will do it on my own merit. Yes things might suck but I will bounce back. I will figure out a way. I just can’t let you do WHAT you want to do. All you do is hurt people and the last time I caved into your desires all it got me was at war with my wife. I won’t ever hurt her again…

The arrogant Hilton in the mirror just shakes her head in return.

Hilton: Bitch you really think you won’t hurt her?! You may not have struck the blow this time but it was YOUR family that placed her hands on her. Your daughter beat the shit out of your wife! She is a reflection of who you are and at the end of the day it’s as if you delivered the blow yourself. You want to make things right but it’s all one big mess. Your wrestling career isn’t where it needs to be. You know it will only be a matter of time before everybody starts chanting #FREESELEANA like they always do on Social Media. They are going to drive it right into the fucking dirt. They are going to attack you over and over again. I get it though… YOU GOT IT ALL FIGURED OUT!!!!

Hilton laughs some more looking back at Crystal.

Hilton: You know what you need to do Christina… Just let me come out and play. Unleash your inner Crystal Hilton… Let the Rose Goddess out and we will show everyone why Perfection Never Fails. What other choice do you really have?! You want to seem weak.

Crystal sighs, closing her eyes before she confidently looks back at her reflection. She opens the medicine cabinet looking at all of her various medicines to treat her Dissociative Identity Disorder. The reflection can’t be seen at this point but it definitely can’t be heard.

Hilton: Bitch you think the Anti-Depressants, the Anti-Psychotics, and Anti-Anxiety medicine is going to make me go away?! You know I WILL never go away. No matter how much you try to numb it I will always be there… I will be there to pick up the wreckage of your fuck ups and make it right in my own way. I have been with you through five terrible divorces and if I have to have my way to make it a sixth then so be it! People will always respect Crystal Fucking Hilton!

Crystal however closes the cabinet as she keeps her eyes locked on the reflection. The tears stream down her face as she looks in the mirror.

Crystal: No… That’s where you are wrong. I don’t want to be Crystal Hilton anymore… I gave up being that woman three years ago when I got married. I am Christina Zdunich… I didn’t realize it until today but when I got married it no longer became about being what I selfishly wanted. It is about sacrifice and knowing that my wife and I are one…

Hilton; Oh! So that’s how it is… I guess since you have your Bitch you don’t really need me anymore. I have seen this tape play out so many times and it’s like you are a rat stuck in a maze. You are going to make the same mistake over and over again because that’s what you always tend to do. What makes this time any differently?!

Crystal let’s the tears escape her eyes as she just let’s them stream steadily down her face.

Crystal: Because this time I am willing to make the decision that I don’t want but the ONE that will protect her the most… I am going to let her go…

Hilton: Wait! Christina I know you better than that. Just let me do what I do best and…

Crystal: No...I have to do this and finally make things right…Relying on what YOU want has always been my problem and I have to do something different...

With that the reflection disappears and it is replaced with Crystal’s regular reflection. She could see she was a sobbing mess but this was all for the best. She had spent quite some time in the bathroom and by the time she got out an hour had passed. Crystal looked towards the bed and realized Seleana was gone. Perhaps it was better this way. Christina walked towards the closet where she had found a suitcase. She opens it and begins to stuff as much of her clothing as she could in there. She had to do this as quickly as possible. If she could pack and leave before Seleana returned it would have been for the best. Crystal continued to pack up her things and that is when she heard the door open to the bedroom. Crystal didn’t need to turn around to know who it was standing in the doorway. However, that is when she heard the strong Swedish accent of her wife.

Seleana: Estrellita?!

Crystal’s heart was torn in two. She really didn’t want to do this but she knew she had to do this. More tears rolled down her cheek. She loved hearing her wife trying to speak Spanish to her. It was adorable but she had to stand strong and not show any emotion. That is why she kept her back turned and continued to pack her things.

Seleana: Star?!

Crystal packed even more things as she didn’t say a word. She couldn’t showcase to Seleana how she had been feeling. She didn’t even want to tell her that she lost five pounds because of all of this. She just kept to herself in hopes that she could finish packing as quickly as possible.

Seleana: Chickie?!

Crystal quickly snaps back as she tries her best to hold up one finger. She sobs but she wipes her tears as she answers back with attitude in her voice.

Crystal: Could you just wait one FUCKING second?!

With that she was finally finished with packing. Seleana was taken back as Crystal grabbed her huge suitcase and walked right past her wife. She didn’t bother to acknowledge her as she made a beamline straight for the door. She passed by the other woman in their relationship Alexandra Caldwell who stood there with her arms folded.

Alex: Crystal what’s going on?!

Crystal is about inches away from the front door and it is at that moment that Seleana calls out to her.

Seleana: Star, would you please talk to us, talk to me? You haven’t said a word, you haven’t eaten anything in days. What is going on?!

Crystal throws the bag towards the door. She slowly turns around to face the two women. More tears begin to flow down her eyes as she gets right in Seleana’s face and looks up into her eyes.

Crystal: You want to know what is going on?! It’s the fact that I am a failure…

Seleana: You aren’t a failure. If it’s about the Rise of the Phoenix tournament you can turn things around. I believe in you. You always make things work and…

Crystal quickly cuts her off as she shakes her head.

Crystal: It has nothing to do with that! It’s the fact that all I ever seem to do is HURT YOU! If it’s not me directly it’s my family. I don’t have things in control and it really sucks. I appreciate the both of you so much. Even when I don’t believe in myself or the world is against me you two stand against the minority and you have my back. I love that more than either of you could fathom.

Alex: No doubt… We got your back because you are DAT GIRL

Crystal however shakes her head looking at the both of them.

Crystal: But since seeing the way the closest ones in my life turn on me and on you. Whether it’s my daughter, or going back to my sister Mariella. The fact doesn’t change that they are both extensions of me and it’s wrong for either of you to go through the cancer that is Crystal Zdunich, Lopez, Millar, Rose, or whatever I wish to be called this week. It still doesn’t change the fact that I am a bad influence for the both of you and you could both do so much better without me.

Seleana is taken back as she looks back at her wife.

Seleana: Christina…

Crystal: Don’t Christina me you know it’s the truth. Seleana you have so much potential. When we first met one another I will admit I just WANTED to have something because I couldn’t stand the thought of being alone after things didn’t go the way I wanted with Jonathan. When Stacy introduced you to me I saw someone who would have made a perfect trophy at my side. I saw a bounce back and perfect eye candy. It was convenient to have you by my side. I promised the two of us would have an amazing time together. I would teach you how to wrestle and we would conquer tag team wrestling together but it just seemed to be a fucking lie. I was only out for myself… Always did and always will be.

Seleana: Star…

Crystal: I am not done talking! You stood up for me countless times and all I did was stab you in the back because I just wanted to be World Champion and was willing to do whatever it took to get it. Even when you won a title I had to get involved because it benefitted my ego. It was all wrong and truthfully I am proud of who you have become. You are strong, courageous, and an amazing mother to our daughter.

Crystal turns her attention over to Alexandra.

Crystal: And you… You have always been that girl and I can’t help but notice you constantly tweeting you don’t know what happened to your wrestling career. At one point you were absolutely dominant but something caused you to change and you haven’t found your footing since then. I know what the problem is and I had been too selfish to say it because it never suited me. What changed is that you let me cause you to stray off the course. Had you focused less on me and more on what you need to do, you would be where you need to be.

Alex: What are you saying Crystal?!

Crystal let’s tears run down her cheek as she keeps her eyes locked on both of them.

Crystal: I am saying that after thinking about it for the past couple of days. I know people will be quick to say #FreeSeleana and truly I hated that saying. I hated seeing it all over my social media but thinking things through it is the right decision.

Crystal slides off her wedding band as she opens Seleana’s hand and places it inside of it.

Crystal: So I am making the right decision and I am going to free you from it all. Both of you are officially freed from having me in your lives. There’s no reason why I should constantly be a cancer in both of your lives. Seleana you especially have been on this ride for far too long and you deserve nothing but the best. I don’t want people to sit there and think you have Stockholm Syndrome because you chose to be by my side. So I am releasing the both of you. You are free to live your lives however you see fit and to do it being free of the drama that is Crystal. I will always love the both of you but I just don’t deserve either of you… Bye…

With that Christina grabs her suitcase as she keeps heading towards the front door. The two women are stunned as they watch Crystal walk out the door. Footsteps could be heard coming from the other room and it is that of her ten year old daughter Aurora.

Aurora: Mommy?!

Crystal however closes the door behind her as the tears overwhelm her. She couldn’t let them see the mess that she was. She knew they would be better without her. She opened up the doors to her 2021 pink Lamborghini and threw her bag inside. She was inches away from leaving the house when she heard crying. Crystal turned her attention and could see her daughter in law Sofia with baby Isabella in her hands. Isabella was crying loudly.

Sofia: Look Bella it’s Grandma…Maybe Grandma wants to hold you?!

Crystal however quickly closed the door as she pulled away. She left it all behind as she was freeing her entire family from the mess that was her. She had to figure out things on her own as she did about 80 down a quiet rich pedestrian area.

11
Climax Control Archives / New Manager
« on: October 08, 2021, 11:52:35 PM »
Local Training Facility
Las Vegas, Nevada

Brayden couldn’t help but smirked as he watched his wife Sofia wrestle a local competitor from the Las Vegas area. Sofia seemed to be holding her own without any issue and Brayden just smiled as his wife was doing everything she could to keep the upper hand. Brayden paced around the outside of the ring while holding their newborn daughter Isabella in his arms. The little girl cracked a grin as Brayden smiled in return.

“Look Bella that’s mommy in there and she really seems to be doing good if I say so myself. Don’t you agree pumpkin?!”

The newborn just smiled in return as Sofia continued wrestling the other female. Brayden nodded his head as he started to scream out at the top of his lungs.

“Okay babe now you need to finish this, just do the stuff I taught you and it should definitely be enough to put that stupid bitch away!”

Brayden looks down at his daughter before shrugging his shoulders at her.

“Sorry pumpkin… Daddy didn’t mean to say a bad word and I promise it won’t happen again!”

Inside the ring however that is when Sofia manages to continue beating on the woman. Brayden walks closer to the ring as he yells something at the individual who is acting as the referee for the match. It is at that moment that Sofia quickly punches the other woman right in the $%^&% which causes the woman to scream in pain. Sofia cracks a wicked grin as she lifts her opponent high up into the air. Without hesitation she viciously drops the local competitor right onto their head with a butterfly brainbuster. The local competitor is laid out on the floor as Sofia pins them and gets an easy count. As soon as it’s over Sofia slides out of the ring as she runs over to where Brayden is standing. She smirks looking at her daughter before gazing into his eyes.

“So how did I look?!”

Brayden nods his head with a wicked grin.

“You looked absolutely amazing. You truly were beautiful out there. Honestly I think you are ready to finally stand by my side and be my manager…”

Sofia opens her eyes in amazement as she keeps her eyes fixed on her husband.

“Do you really mean that?!”

Brayden licks his lips with a grin.

“Of course I do. Now I know you have been doing some training with your cousins the Carbajals and honestly it’s a big fucking deal to be trained under Bullet. That strong Columbian pride is definitely in your blood and I respect the ever living shit out of it. I know all of those girls want to look out for their little cousin and teach you the basic fundamentals of what you need to do. However at the end of the day I don’t give a flying fuck on being fundamentally sound. You should know the deal by now and what I represent as soon as I come to the ring. I am a third generation talent. I am the son of Crystal fucking Hilton and that alone makes me just about better than anybody else on the planet. I think the only thing better than being a Hilton is fucking one and considering I made sure to put a ring on it and you get that pleasure every night. You definitely are in for quite the ride. Doing what your cousins will show you will get you to places but if you sprinkle on what I can teach you. You will win championships. We will be a power couple and nobody will stop us…”

Sofia smirks as she wraps her arms tightly around her husband.

“And what would you have me do?!”

Brayden snickers.

“Do whatever it takes to make sure I win, and if for some reason you do find yourself in a wrestling ring. The same rules apply. Win by any means necessary. It’s only cheating if you get caught. Those who follow the rules don’t get far in the world. If there’s a shortcut you damn sure better take it. As long as we get ahead that’s all that matters. It’s all that ever mattered…”

Sofia smiles before turning her attention to Isabella with a giggle.

“You hear that Bella?! Mommy is going to be working with daddy and we might as well bring you on the road with us. It’s going to be so amazing. We will be able to take that happy family on the road and it doesn’t get better than that…”

Sofia kisses her baby before her eyes move to that of her husband. She shrugs her shoulders as she looks deep into his eyes.

“So are you absolutely sure you want me by your side professionally?! You think I am ready for that. I just don’t want my inexperience to really cost you anything…”

Brayden just shakes his head as he looks right into his wife’s eyes.

“Of course I think you are ready, and even if you weren’t I would rather have you on my side then that of that conniving sister of mine. I don’t know how she could openly betray my mother in that wrestling company. Granted I don’t have the best relationship with mom but she is still my mother no less. On top of that she puts her hands on my stepmother and for what purpose exactly?! To stroke a Fucking ego like a spoiled brat feeling that she is entitled to simply have the world handed to her. I am honestly happy that mom decided to put me up for adoption because if I came out like her I wouldn’t know what to do with myself…”

Sofia just shrugs her shoulders with a sigh.

“It really is a messy situation and because of what happened your mother has decided to separate from Seleana… It pisses me off. We are supposed to be a happy family and I didn’t ask for Isabella to be brought into a world where her paternal family is acting like they don’t have any sense. She won’t get ANY of that nonsense from my side of the family because they know family is family to the end. However everyone on your side seems to be out for themselves and its wrong…”

Brayden kisses his wife as he shakes his head in return.

“Babe I know… My father is practically a womanizer, my mother has always been all over the place, momma Seleana often appears like she suffers from Stockholm syndrome at times, and they all come across as weak. However everybody has shortcomings and its fine. At the end of the day Isabella has me. I am her father and I am going to be the one she is constantly around. As long as you and I are there for her that’s all that really matters. I know people might question the both of us but even though I have my father and mother’s blood running within me. I am not defined by what they do or their past. I am NOT a womanizer as my eyes are ONLY on you babe, and I damn sure don’t give a flying fuck on what the world thinks about me. My mom’s biggest weakness has always been worrying too much on what others think of her and not on those who value her more than those people…

However she cannot accept that and she constantly has to change herself in order to receive a type of acceptance that she will never accept. That’s on her though and I really do pray that this time away from everything will make her see what’s important and what she should focus on. She may seem rough around the edges but that’s my mother and I love her…”

Sofia’s eyes open up in return as she shakes her head in return.

“Do you really think this time away from everything will help her out?! Do you think separating from Seleana and Alexandra was the right decision?! What if she spends all this time away from her closest loved ones and they all come to the conclusion that they are much better without her?!”

Brayden thinks about it as he looks back at his wife and just shrugs his shoulders.

“What I think doesn’t really matter and we shouldn’t buy into her guilt trips either. At the end of the day this is something my mother needs to figure out and it is something she needs to do.  She has constantly been hounded by all of this #FreeSeleana stuff that she is actually giving into it all. Its bullshit and she should have never just gone down that road to begin with. If it was me I would have kept living my life and not given two fucks about what anybody thinks. However my mom always has this need to be the center of attention so it’s on her. No matter what happens though she will always be my mom and I will always respect her. The same thing goes for my father as well he will have that respect even if he wasn’t in my life. Right now what I am concerned with is being there for you and Isabella first and foremost. You are my priority. You are my livelihood and I would damn near take a bullet for my family…”

Sofia smiles as she keeps her eyes on her husband.

“Thank God because I don’t know what I would do if you came across like the rest of your family…”

Brayden smirks.

“I figured as much. I doubt it would be all that pretty. The only thing you do need to understand however is the fact that as long as we have each other nothing can stop us. We will overcome whatever comes our way. Things might be vastly fucked up in the family but it’s up to us to keep things in check. One thing I do know however is I also have to be there for Aurora. If my twin sister Brittany wants to act like a fucking tool that’s on her but I have to show Aurora what it means to be a sibling. What it means to be there for somebody in their biggest time of need. Hell I might even reach out to Haylie Jo just to make sure the sister in law is all good. I have to keep the peace…”

“I know babe… Just do what you need to do and I will be right by your side for all of it… Also remember to watch your mouth. You promised you wouldn’t curse that much in front of the baby and you constantly let the bad words come out…”

Brayden nods his head as he looks down at his baby before he slowly gazes back at his wife. She did have a point. He really needed to watch himself.








On Camera


Brayden is all smiles as he claps his hands together with a wicked grin on his lips.

“Finally it seems like I am actually getting some fucking respect around here. On Climax Control I get the opportunity I have been waiting for. I get the chance to fight for the very right to go to High Stakes and compete for some championship gold. The only thing I have to say is it’s about fucking time something came my way. this is the respect I rightfully deserved and it would be a God Damn Tragedy if I didn’t get a chance to write my name in the history books and fight for what belongs to me…

I have to go against a man who wishes to preach the good word, a man who comes from a family of Shepards. Anyway time to go out there and do what I do fucking best. Time to showcase why I am Academic, Athletic, and An Achiever… See you soon David and make sure you bring it. I’ll be waiting”










12
Climax Control Archives / Glass Slippers
« on: September 23, 2021, 11:22:55 PM »
Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino

It had felt like forever since Crystal Zdunich had been at the Golden Ring Casino. Between becoming a first time Grandmother and trying to pursue after being a Grand Slam Champion Crystal didn’t spend that much time at the casino. Now that SCW was set to going on a huge tour away from the California and Nevada area now came the real part of trying to bring the customers into the casino. Believe it or not the casino was actually booming with business. Crystal using her position as Special Events Coordinator had arranged for the casino to be a host site for the Corona Virus Vaccination distribution. It was a fun filled event where people could be encouraged to receive the vaccine and in turn they could meet an SCW Superstar or Bombshell for free. The casino was filled with people as they all lined up to get a shot. Crystal held a clipboard in her hand as she tried her best to put a smile on her face as she stood on the line.

“That’s right everyone. Come get your jabs today. Protect yourself and your loved ones! Once you get your shot you can go about the casino and meet your favorite superstars and bombshells. This is your special gift as a thank you for doing your part to move the curve in the other direction!”

Crystal continued to force a smile from her lips as the line continued to grow. Mackenzie walked over to Crystal with a smirk on her face. She nodded her head giggling in return.

“I can’t believe you got all of these people to come. This place is just crawling with people!”

Charlotte slowly walks over as she nods her head as well.

“This line is nothing compared to how many people have lined up to see Despayre and Angel. That line is well out the door. I don’t know if the two of them will be here long enough to sign all of the autographs…”

Crystal just smiles as she looks back at the both of them.

“I am sure it will be just fine. They already promised to SIGN every autograph for whoever stood in their line. I guess that’s just how things are although to be honest I didn’t expect a teddy bear to draw so many fans. There are some big stars here including Krystal who brought her Roulette Championship. My wife Seleana is here along with Halo. Of course there’s the two of you, Dani behind the bar, and that doesn’t even include me. Yet that bear is able to draw this type of reaction?! That sounds ridiculous and…”

Charlotte quickly cuts her off as she places a hand on her shoulder before shaking her head.

“If I was you I wouldn’t make fun of that bear. You know messing with Despy really doesn’t end well for you. So don’t even focus on him. Just focus on how successful everything is going. Even if this is a free event for the public the people are spending tons of money on the tables, slots, and they are dropping a ton of money at the bar. You have a lot to be proud of… This is a success…”

Crystal doesn’t say much as she just shrugs her shoulders.

“I guess so… I just don’t feel it though. To be honest it’s hard for me to feel happy lately…”

Mackenzie crosses her arms together as she looks back at Crystal.

“You have got to be kidding me right now…You know I am not the pep talk type of person but just look around. This place is booming. Even in a time when SCW is about to open up and travel all across the company you have found a way to keep the fans coming here. You have brought the people and on top of that you are helping to save lives. What more could a person want from you?! You should be feeling happy… This was your idea and your event. So smile and laugh at up…”

Crystal stands there dumbfounded as she looks a Mackenzie. She slowly turns her attention over to Charlotte as she takes a breath.

“And how exactly am I supposed to just smile it up. I should have had a reason to celebrate today. Yes this event is good but I expected my first day back at the casino would have been for a happy occasion. Somewhere in my heart I expected to come back here as a Grand Slam Champion! I expected to have gold around my waist and it was going to be all rainbows and sunshine. Yet do you see any gold around my waist?! No… I took a huge lost at the Super Card. Tempest decimated me. As much as I can try to stand here and put on the façade like everything is okay. The reality is it’s all running through my head. The truth is it eats up at me… It brings me down and…”

Crystal just continues to stand there and vent out her frustrations as tears begin to stream down her face.

“None of you would understand…You just don’t get me… Nobody ever gets me and if I freaking react to ANYTHING people just come down on me. They judge me harder and…”

As Crystal is continuing to get over emotional the boss of the entire casino Daniel J Morgan is standing there. He shakes his head as he looks right into the eyes of the blue haired vixen.

“I think it’s best if you come to my office right now…”

Crystal just shakes her head sighing in return.

“No… I am not going to go to the…”

He raises his voice as he quickly cuts her off.

“I really wasn’t asking CHRISTINA… CRYSTAL… OR whatever in the bloody hell you wish to call yourself this week. It’s about time you and I had a chat, and this will be first and ONLY time I have this chat with you…”

Mackenzie and Charlotte just shake their heads not knowing what to make of any of it. Crystal knew that her emotions had gotten the best of her and now she had to deal with whatever Daniel had planned to do to her. She could only follow him as she had no idea at what was running through his head. Would he fire her?! Would he finally let her go from the Casino for the constant attitude outbursts and for not being there in a long time?! Crystal had so many different thoughts going through her head. Daniel led her throughout the casino past the waves of people waiting to meet the various SCW stars. People were smiling as they were handed their vaccination cards among other things. Finally the two of them had reached his office. She entered the room first and Daniel closed the door behind her. He motioned for her to take a seat and she did so. He sat in his huge office chair and faced her from behind his desk. There was silence between the both of them and she quickly tried to speak first.

“Wait Daniel before you do anything I can explain…”

Daniel however shook his head as he looked deep into her eyes.

“No… You always have this habit of sitting there and trying to explain your side of the story or attempt apologies and say how sorry you are for yourself. For the first time I just want you to sit down, shut up, and listen….”

Crystal leans back in her chair with a sigh as she just shakes her head in return as he continues to speak.

“Now what in the bloody hell is going on with you. The way you have been acting for the past year has been absolutely confusing. What is really eating at you? I can tell you personally that it’s not healthy by any means…”

Crystal looks back at him just shrugging her shoulders with a reply.

“I… I just can’t help but feel like I am one big failure and fuck up. No matter how much I try to do something I always fall flat on my face…”

Daniel looks deeper into her eyes as he answers with one firm word.

“BOLLOCKS…”

Crystal opens her eyes in amazement as she pushes the chair away and stands up screaming right into his face.

“What do you mean BOLLOCKS?! You just can’t say that to me. I sat here and told you what was wrong and all you can basically telling me in British form is Bullshit?! It’s not bullshit. No matter what I do is never enough. I have strived to best the best I can be but no matter what I do it never seems to be enough. I wanted to be a Grand Slam Champion and I put everything into trying to win the Mixed Tag Team Championships. I had the perfect partner and at the end of the day I just couldn’t deliver. I know people are going to look down at me and tell me I wasn’t good enough. They are going to tell me that I have weaseled my way into YET another title shot. They are going to remind me over and over again how I am not worthy and so on. So I am sorry if I stand up here and tell you I feel like shit. That’s just what’s eating me up…”

Crystal takes a deep breath as she shares her heart some more.

“On top of that I am sure the word will continuously remind me how much of an awful wife I am. How much of an awful person I am. How my social life is complete shit and I don’t measure up to anything. So yeah I do have a reason to feel down in the dumps. Now I am in the middle of this match with Roxi, Alicia, and Mercedes Vargas. I already know all of this will get thrown in my face. Roxi will probably tell me how I am over confident, cocky, and change too much to seek approval, Alicia will tell me how much of an awful wife I am, and Vargas will shove how she has accomplished everything and is a decorated champion. What do I have to show for any of it?! Nothing… It’s just another day in the life of being Crystal fucking Zdunich, another day of everyone shitting on me or even hating on the fact that my wife and I are involved in a three way relationship. So excuse me if I don’t feel like quite the super hero like Roxi, or the big tough wrestler like Alicia Lukas, or this big decorated overachiever that is Vargas. Maybe just maybe I am not like any of them…I am a failure and…”

Daniel keeps looking at Crystal as he once again says the same word that he said before.

“BOLLOCKS!”

“For the love of God Daniel why in the hell do you keep saying that same fucking word… It doesn’t make any sense!”

Daniel walks around the table and he stands right in front of Crystal. He looks down into her eyes before shaking his head at her.

“You want to know why I keep saying Bollocks over and over again. It’s because everything you are saying is a bunch of shit. That’s the reason why I wanted you in this office tonight. It’s because you go through this all the time. I know you probably had conversations with your wife and so many loved ones on what the real issue is. I am going to be the one to tell you what the problem is. At the end of the day the real issue in all of this is you!”

Crystal raises her eyes.

“What the fuck do you mean the issue is me?!”

Daniel takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“You are the issue… It’s not that you fight for approval too much. That doesn’t even matter. It’s the fact that at the end of the day YOU are your OWN WORST ENEMY… You will never be happy because you judge yourself too harshly. I know it probably stings when people call you out on shit but when you are beating yourself up it just makes it that much easier for all of them. It hurts because YOU believe that bunch of BOLLOCKS and make it to be true… You take to heart on what women like Mikah and Alicia Lukas say to you when they have NEVER LIKED YOU and probably never will. You get offended when CHRISTIAN talks down about you but he’s an asshole and never really liked you. The people that matter do build you up but you don’t listen to it. You want to be coddled. You want to be a baby and have them lift you up to make you feel better… And when that doesn’t pan out you think change is the way to get what you want as quickly as you want…”

Daniel waves his finger.

“However change isn’t something that can be forced on a person. It’s not something that you can expect to happen overnight. It takes time and it’s a gradual build. No amount of changing your name, your alignment, or even the colour of your hair dye will ever give you the justification you are looking for. This is where I am going to quote a famous English Playwright to you. You should know him or at least read about him in one of your literature classes. Williams Shakespeare wrote in one of his famous plays that “A Rose by Any Other Name Will Smell As Sweet”.”

Daniel smirks.

“What that means is it doesn’t really matter what you call something at the end of the day it will still be as how it was always meant to be. Now you want to compare yourself to everyone but the reality you should have never been trying to complete the Grand Slam by winning the Mixed Tag Team title to begin with. When have you ever worked well in a team?! That isn’t your strength and it never has been. I don’t care if you were trying to be in a category with Roxi, Mercedes, Mikah or even Amy fucking Marshall. That isn’t your strong suit. Your strong suit has ALWAYS been on you as an individual and you being the ONLY Five time World Champion showcases that fact. So for you to break a world title record already puts you in a league of your own. You really feel Roxi is a super hero and you don’t compare to that?!”

Daniel laughs.

“That’s funny considering when this virus first hit the world she didn’t practice any safety measures. You however set up this event to beat the curve. On top of that I have seen you try to rescue a woman in this very casino and even go as far as adopt her daughter when she passed away. If that isn’t heroic I don’t know what is. You shouldn’t feel the need to be anybody else but yourself. Listen to your heart and your own opinion. As long as you do that it shouldn’t matter what others think. Don’t beat yourself up because that’s only going to lead you to your own downfall. You are better than that. I mean just look at what you have accomplished since being at this hotel…”

Daniel smirks again as he walks over to the door and he opens it up. There are lines of people lined up.

“You are passionate about this. Charlotte and Mackenzie had their doubts about you being here. Everybody told me I should have my doubts in hiring you because the way you have handled being Mark’s personal assistant was a little crazy. However I gave you a chance and it’s because deep down I knew there was something special in you. I created a brand new position at this casino just for you and all of it has paid off. Business has increased and everything has been a success. We have given back to the community. We are now doing our part to beat this Virus, and that doesn’t even include how much money you bring in when you manage to waitress….It has always been top notch stuff. So if I can see all of these in you why can’t you?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she looks at the line of people before she turns her attention over to Daniel.

“I don’t know. I just never really thought about it in that way before. I guess I have been so focused on trying so hard to do everything to stand out I have forgotten what is really important…”

“Well you shouldn’t forget Crystal… You should know who you are. You also have an adopted daughter that is eyeing every single you do to stand out. You helped her fight off Leukemia and you saved her life. That is the epitome of a super hero and a good human being. You are also saving a bunch of lives with this vaccination event. It might seem like a small thing to these people where they can meet their favorite stars but it’s so much more than that. So I want to ask you a simple question…”

Crystal nods her head as she looks back at him.

“Okay you can fire away…”

“How would you want for people to remember the legacy you left behind? Do you want for them to get caught up in you being your own undoing and your own worst enemy?! Or do you wish for them to focus on all of the good you have done. That is what you need to figure out. I truly feel once you finally start believing in yourself more and worrying less about what others think you will fix all of your problems. Nothing anybody says will matter because deep down in your heart you will know what truth is and what’s not. Don’t compare yourself to others…. Just become the best Crystal Zdunich that you know you can be…”

Crystal takes in everything that Daniel just said as she looks at everybody getting their shot. She didn’t see it that way at first but after a second look she truly was that of a super hero. She was saving thousands of potential lives and she was making the world a much better place for her immune compromised daughter. She was indeed a strong mother and finally she smiled as she actually believed in it. She knew she couldn’t beat herself up any more. Her daughter and her granddaughter both counted on her and it was time to really do what was best for them. She quickly ran out to the line putting a huge grin on her face as she looked at everybody.

“Come one and come all!!! Come get your jabs and let’s make the world a much better place. Meet your favorite superstars and let’s just have an amazing time shall we?!”

The fans all cheered excitedly as they did just that. Some surrounded Crystal with sharpie markers wanting her to sign various replica championships among other things. It’s on this very happy image that we slowly fade out on.















On Camera
Disney World


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are taken to the happiest place in the world Disney World. People in the background could be seen smiling with huge grins on their faces. Some people could be seen running towards the Space Mountain ride while others are quickly heading off towards the direction of Splash Mountain. Crystal however could be seen in a Disney Princess dress. To be more precise she is dressed like that of Cinderella and is standing in the entry way of her castle. The camera pans in on her face and she doesn’t seem to be smiling. Instead she has a serious expression on her face as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera.

“So here we are on the very first stop of this big SCW tour. The road to get to High Stakes officially begins, and today we happen to be at what many might consider the happiest place in the world. We are at Disney World and a lot of people have many different reasons to smile while being here. For some they can meet their favorite Disney characters buy an overpriced autograph book and cherish in the smiles that these characters brought to life bring. For others it’s a chance to celebrate huge title wins and shout the cliché I AM GOING TO DISNEY WORLD SPEECH… There are so many different reasons for being here…”

Crystal takes a deep breath as she begins to speak some more.

“However for me it’s not about smiling because this place doesn’t bring great memories for me. Believe it or not it was on June 10th of 2018 in which I came to this place as the newly crowned World Bombshell Champion. It was my third reign as champion and I did the unthinkable and unified the Internet Championship with the World Championship. Mikah demanded her rematch and two weeks after winning my title I quickly lost it right back. I felt it shattered a huge part of my heart. Even though I walked into that event as the unified champion and my daughter Brittany at the time had just won the Roulette Championship two weeks prior. I felt like I let her down… I felt empty and it started a huge downward spiral from that point on…”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders again sighing as she pours her heart some more.

“I lost to Mikah again and again. I couldn’t seem to get back into the hunt. I got married a month later in that same year but honestly I couldn’t be happy because I felt like I was missing a part of myself. 8 months later my wife won the championship because I PUT the title on her. I was willing to stab her in the back to get what I want and it didn’t get me anywhere. I broke her heart and to be honest since losing to Mikah in 2018 it would be about two years before I even touched gold at all… Two years of fighting, clawing, and scratching my way just to get a shot. I am forever grateful to the shots I do get and I won’t complain about them. As I stand here at Disney World I now have the chance to have my huge storybook ending when I lost my title here two years ago. I can win at DISNEY WORLD and on top of that I can march my way to competing at the biggest show of the year fighting in the main event at the world’s most famous arena. Who wouldn’t want to be in the main event at Madison Square Garden?! That’s a dream come true if I do say so myself wouldn’t you agree?!”

Crystal nods her head as she continues to speak some more.

“However to get what I want I need to get past three other women. Three other women will be doing everything in their power to fight for that same right. I know for a fact it won’t be easy. I know in the wrestling business we are supposed to stand in front of this camera and tell the world why we are going to beat the others and how we are better than each other. To be honest I rather not go down that road this time around because it’s redundant and repetitive. Instead I am going to just tell you all why I deserve this moment and the others simply do not…”

Crystal keeps that serious expression on her face as she speaks some more.

“First and foremost you have one of my best friends in this match in the form of Roxi Johnson. She is a super hero to so many. She warms the hearts of so many people every single Wednesday by releasing her #WCW list in which she names just about everyone as a sign of being kind. She is coming off of a huge win in teaming with her wife in Keira Johnson and as soon as she won she was quick to tweet out that she was happy to win but it’s basically back to business. It is back to going after gold and that is the current task at hand. I can honestly respect that. It’s all about the drive and dedication for her. To be honest I doubt I wouldn’t be in this company if it wasn’t for Roxi Johnson. I will admit sometimes I do feel a lack of self-confidence and I wish she would claim me as a BFF on her Wednesday post along with a picture of me. I do want that type of attention and I want the approval. I know she might think it’s a case of trying to constantly seek approval and redemption over and over again…

I will own that and that’s my own shortcoming, but Roxi doesn’t deserve to win this match. As much as she might wish to try to tell everybody she is about making things right and proving she can win a title shot. This is also the same woman who in her own way is more title crazy than I am. When she first came back to this company her first match back was being HANDED a title match in a main event at a Super Card. She could have declined it even if management forced it on her. After all just by accepting it you basically just cut the line of those WHO were here. This is also the same women who at one point argued with management about receiving a Roulette Championship match just so she could complete her Grand Slam crown. Sure I might have done it as well in trying to win a tag team title but I didn’t go all the way down from World Champion level of a wrestler to the entry level division of this company. I stayed at the top and fought on. I saw the BIGGEST threat on the roster in Tempest and a multi time champion in AJM and took my shot….

It’s a little different from trying to beat a rookie in Kate Steele failing to beat her and ultimately taking the title off of Veronica Taylor. That is nothing to be proud of. Also last year Roxi was fired up to compete for an Internet Championship match and they were held by three dominant champions consecutively in Kate, Myra, and Amber. Roxi could have had the chance to compete for that title and I remember seeing on Twitter Roxi basically saying that’s not what she is after?! How does any of that make sense?! So it’s okay to go all the way DOWN to compete for a Roulette Championship just to claim a Grand Slam Achievement but it’s not okay to compete for the Internet Title?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“That’s not right and that’s not heroic. If anything that makes you sound sort of like a brat… One who just happens to wear a cape and claim they are a hero. Now you could chase after the title in order to be the best but I feel like it’s more than just that. I feel you just want it to continue on with this feud with Amber and pick up the pieces. Newsflash though babe… The truth is you lost that feud. You lost two matches to one. It’s old news and on top of that you lost the World title to me last year. You lost the Queen of the Day to me. As a matter of fact besides that Chamber match when it really matters and all the cards are on the line you can’t beat me. You just had a chance at the title at the end of last year and you couldn’t beat your wife. So why should anyone believe you can beat Amber now?! No offence but you had your shot and you just don’t deserve it. You can’t pick and choose what type of title opportunities you want. You just need to take the hand dealt to you. That’s what a hero is truly all about, making the most of what they are given! Sorry Roxi but on this night that’s not you!”

Crystal nods her head as she continues to speak.

“Of course you also have Alicia Lukas in the mix. There’s no doubt in my mind she is indeed one of the best in this company. She has shattered the record for longest reign with the Bombshell Championship. She broke Mikah’s record and has really cemented her legacy here. You can’t question what she is about and I actually applaud that. However in her eyes the only thing that she ever sees in me is how much of a cancer I am to this company. In her heart she sees me as being beneath her. She continuously runs my social and private life into the ground. She constantly shits on me as a champion. When Keira beat her she was bitching up a storm and waiting for the moment to cry that it was a fluke. When I beat Keira she was quick to act disgusted that I wasn’t worthy of anything. She will tell you that all I ever do is weasel my way into title opportunities however the ONLY time I ever did that was stabbing my wife in the back. You want to know where that got me?! To be honest it didn’t do well for me, my wife ending up winning a championship because of it and when it was time for that big four way match you did manage to win…

It wasn’t by pinning the champion though because THAT was my WIFE and the two of us were beating each other senseless outside of the ring. You beat Dani Weston and managed to win the title. As much as you shit on me you really shouldn’t. Because of me you were able to win a feud of the year award. That summer was carried by what WE did together. So selling me short makes you look stupid. So yes the one time I weaseled into an opportunity I didn’t get the job done. However if you look at all the times I actually worked my ass off and EARNED MY SHOTS I delivered. I took home the gold. You can’t say shit… I beat the woman YOU COULDN’T BEAT!!! So what does that say for you?! But go on sell me short. Make fun of me…

As egotistical as I might seem when things don’t pan out I might feel hurt but I dust myself off and I move onward. You are the one trying to portray yourself as leaving, or beating down women just to prove a point. You are also the first person to Bitch and threaten to leave. Hypocrites don’t deserve to get the chance to main event the biggest show of the year. Besides you won Queen For A Day and you took your shot and you failed! So what difference is a few months later going. You got beat and it’s time for somebody else to get a shot. You don’t deserve it and at Climax Control I am going to prove exactly why you don’t…”

Crystal seems confused as she shakes her head.

“Then of course there’s Mercedes Vargas. She is indeed a decorated SCW Champion. I am not talking about SCU but purely SCW here. She has a long laundry list of things that she has accomplished. If there has been a championship you can bet your bottom dollar that she has that accomplishment next to her name. She is indeed one of the best of the best. As she would point out she has the most wins. As she would point out she has done it all. As she would point out even though people will sit there and call her old. At the age of forty she showcases that she stands the test of time and continues to persevere…

Honestly the two of us at one point in our lives were really close friends with one another. In another company we were tag team champions and she has beaten my ass across different companies around the world. However when it comes to SCW the only time I can honestly recall her beating me is when she smashed a pumpkin on my head a while ago. Hell if I could recall wasn’t it just last year where the two of us went to war at Summer XXXtreme and I came out ahead?! As great as Vargas might try to remind all of you how great she is. The reality she is a legend in her own mind. It’s not a case of what she has accomplished, it’s a matter of what has she done LATELY that I wish to ask.

The truth is nothing. It’s not like she wrestled for a tag team championship or something like that. No she is just coming off losing the right to become the Internet Champion and before that didn’t she drop the ball to Bella Madison. I don’t know how Mercedes Vargas has even found her way into a match like this. Everybody knows she doesn’t deserve it. Hell even she should know that she doesn’t deserve it. She hasn’t been relevant for a very long time. Just her being in this match just seems like she is being thrown to the wolves and it will only be a matter of time before she gets devoured. If Vargas couldn’t even overcome winning the Internet Championship what makes me think she has what it takes to push ahead in this match?!”

Crystal shakes her head with a wide grin.

“Nothing… I doubt she can pull through. On that basis alone she doesn’t deserve to be in this spot. There is someone in this match who is much more deserving and I know for a fact that woman will be the one who will pull ahead in the end…”

Crystal waves her finger in the air as she nods her head to the camera.

“In case you might be wondering I AM THAT WOMAN! I deserve that moment. This match is befitting of somebody like me. You might be pondering why am I standing here in a Cinderella dress and to be honest it’s simple when you think about it. My career could be symbolized like that of Cinderella. It has been a true rags to riches story. When I first got to this company I competed under a mask. Nobody knew my real identity. However as I got comfortable I took that mask off and I showcased who I really was. I worked hard and I have managed to win every single thing I put my mind on.

I know there are haters and honestly I have done everything in my power to win them over. I have changed myself and my identity about a dozen times because I WANTED THEIR ACCEPTANCE. However as I stand here I realized that I don’t need redemption… I never NEEDED it. I was trying to do everything to run away from myself but as long as I stand here and continue to be my own worst enemy I won’t ever accomplish anything. That’s why I can honestly say that I have put all of the tales of redemption officially behind me. I am happy with whom I am and I KNOW WHO I AM…

I refuse to be identified as the woman who has had a mess of a social and personal life. As hurtful as all of those things might be considering the way people constantly try to run it to the ground with me over and over. The reality is when I step into the ring none of that really matters…”

Crystal chuckles as she speaks some more.

“If anything the fact that I managed to accomplish as much as I have with all of the personal issues showcases how driven I am for this business. You want to know who THE FUCK I AM?! YOU WANT TO KNOW WHO I REALLY AM… You can sit there and call me by all of my marriage names. You can call me by all of my monikers or make fun of every shade of hair dye, but beneath all of the bullshit the fact is that a “rose by any other name would still be as sweet.” It doesn’t matter WHAT you call me but at the end of the day I am the ONLY FIVE TIME WORLD CHAMPION! Nobody else can say that, nobody else has that attached to their name. While everybody else might wish to try to fight for a fourth reign and play catch up I am already the standard and you need to get on my level. Sure I didn’t win the tag team title and yes that stings a little. I am not a good team player, I was meant for solo success and considering I have done it the best showcases why my words should be taken seriously.

You want to know why else I deserve that match with Amber?! I am used to being in the spotlight I do whatever it takes to get there and I will bust my ass to have my name in the grand marquee. I know I am the featured attraction and the main event so might as well keep showing off what everybody already knows right?!”

Crystal takes a breath as she continues to speak.

“However it’s JUST not about that! The real reason why I feel I deserve this shot more than the rest of you is Amber didn’t get the definitive win that she desired with me. Yes she won the belt but deep down in her heart she knows that because of the way I stuck my nose in Despy’s Blast From The Past match his father got involved which gave Amber the opening she needed to deliver the final nail in the coffin. Since that match I never got a rematch to compete for what I lost. Many people usually get a rematch when they lose a title. Myra got one after losing the Internet title, hell Roxi got one in that triple threat match after losing to me. Keira got one when I beat her. However I lost my title and I didn’t get anything. So it’s a case of getting what I am owed…

But I get it… It would wrong to stand here and feel entitled and that’s why EARNING this shot makes it even better. It will make it better to silence the critics once and for all on how good I am. On top of that I can gain the ability to end the year in the same exact way with how it started and that’s with me on the top winning the championship. When I fought Amber I got beside myself. I was focused too much on being flashy and wearing the one piece suits using the World Championship like a trinket. I was focused too much on being a showboat and being cocky in front of my Immune Compromised daughter. I was more concerned with the status of being the champion but not actually BEING THE CHAMPION and that’s where things need to be different.

I want to fight Amber without the bullshit of tearing apart a motorcycle or ruining her tournament spot. I don’t want to threaten using London Underground just to make me stronger. I just want to show her that I am the best fucking Bombshell in this company. Nothing less and nothing more! So in this eventual second showdown we can lay it all down in the heart of the ring WITHOUT any interruptions to see who the best of the best really is…”

Crystal looks deep into the cameras.

“That championship around her shoulder is my Glass Slipper and it’s time for me to go back to the castle to get what is best fit for me. Amber might think she can walk in my shoes but NOBODY can walk in them but me. I been through some shit but I am still here. I might not be a SUPER HERO, I might not have had the type of year a GEORGIA PEACH HAD, and I am damn sure not as decorated as Vargas… I am however Crystal Zdunich… I am the best bombshell in this company and at Climax Control I prove what everybody already knows. Sunday it all becomes CRYSTAL clear. There won’t be a fairy Godmother helping me along the way. it will just my passion that pushes me on. So with that consider the show over… It’s time to roll the credits on the rest of the competition once and for all. It’s time for me to take my place… Watch Amber because Cinderella will get her glass slipper and there’s no place to rectify my entire career than at Disney World… I will see you soon… I promise you that much…”

With that Crystal shows off that one of her glass slippers is missing and it’s on that note that we fade out on a serious expression from her.




13
Climax Control Archives / I WANT ALICIA
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:59:39 PM »
On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Ruby Steele standing behind a microphone stand. She has her Bass Guitar around her neck. She strums her bass a bit before she leans forward and begins to speak right into the microphone.

“You know I have to be completely honest with all of you… Things haven’t been going all that well for me within my household… I am beyond pissed off with what happened to my girlfriend in Courtney Pierce. Alicia Lukas is going to pay for what she did to her… I am going to beat the snot out of that bloody wanker and one day security guards won’t be there to hold me back!”

Ruby shakes her head as she begins to speak some more.

“Azurine has been in this company for a little bit now and honestly I doubt she even knows what she is up against. It may not have dawned on her but I am a Blast From the Past winner. I am a woman who is absolutely pissed off and is ready to get back into the fray in the best way possible. It’s been hell for me. Since getting off of that cruise I have had to sit back and take care of my beautiful girlfriend. The only thing that has been going through my mind is the fact that I need to get my hands on Alicia…

Alicia can sit there and laugh at me but honest I see you Azurine as a woman who is in my way. you are currently in my way for a huge match with Alicia. I don’t give a bloody hell if they keep lining up all of these people against me. There’s only one name that I wish to face. One person who is on my mind and I won’t rest until I eventually find my way to a match with her.

Are you a good wrestler Azzy?!

Honestly I am sure you are a real sweet heart. A woman who doesn’t seem to comprehend the English woman who butchers the word DA and definitely all of the letter T… It’s so bloody irritating. You might claim you are so good and have so much going for you but screw off… I WANT ALICIA!”

14
Climax Control Archives / I Don't Give A &^&*
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:19:32 PM »
Los Angeles, California   
Brayden Hilton Apartment
July 26th

It had been eight days since Summer XXXtreme had come and gone. Brayden Hilton was still an undefeated wrestler and for a man who was only two matches into his career that was an amazing feat. However he personally didn’t give a shit about his career as he had bigger things t worry about. On the Sun Princess his wife Sofia had to go into an emergency labor and a beautiful premature baby girl Isabella Valentina Hilton was born. After spending a lot of time in the hospital Isabella was to finally come home. Brayden smiled as he glanced over at his tiny daughter resting in a bassinet. She was sleeping peacefully. Sofia stood next to Brayden as the two of them just kept looking at the little girl. Brayden smiled as he turned his attention to his wife.

“This is honestly the most amazing thing in the world. She is beautiful in every single way. I can’t believe that the two of us really created this…”

Sofia nodded her head as she hugged her husband tightly.

“It’s a miracle and this is the biggest blessing in the world. Who would have known that in such a dark time in the world we would give birth to something so beautiful?! She truly is our rainbow baby and miracles do come true…”

Brayden smiles as he keeps his eyes on the little girl.

“Yeah…I… I just have honestly no clue on what to do now…”

Sofia is taken back as she looks back at her husband.

“What do you mean?!”

Brayden sighs as he keeps his eyes locked on the baby.

“I mean where do I even go from here. I don’t know what it’s like to be a father because I really didn’t have one growing up. Yes I was adopted and I excelled in the midst of adversity but I didn’t have that strong male figure in my life. My adopted father passed away when I was 12 and for those crucial years of my life I just had to find my own way. I wouldn’t even know where to begin…”

Sofia holds her husband as tightly as she can before she takes a long deep breath.

“You shouldn’t have to feel that way. Even if you had a father in your life it’s not like it would matter when it comes to your relationship with Isabella. Everybody’s parental style is different. At the age of 19 do you think I saw myself getting married at the beginning of this year and being pregnant?! IT felt like yesterday when we met one another in our introduction to Freshman Class. The two of us competed for the best grades and I always enjoyed your enthusiasm and seeing how hard you worked out on the baseball field. I am personally not ready for any of this… However there is one thing that I do know to be true…”

Sofia smiles as she holds the hand of Brayden as she continues to smile.

“There’s nobody else I would rather share this moment with. You are the love of my life. You are my husband and this is a journey that we can figure out together. After all what do you always say?! You are Academic, Athletic, and An Achiever. You have a 4.6 GPA non-weighed of course. If you can rise to the top in every circumstance I know that being a parent won’t be any different. You truly are the best of the best and I believe in you…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders as he keeps his eyes locked on the baby.

“That may be true or even some shit that I spew when I get into the wrestling ring. I just feel that this is different though. I have a different vibe about all of this…I…”

Before he can say anything else there is a knock on the door. He opens his eyes in amazement as he glances back at his wife.

“Who the hell is that?!”

Sofia just nods her head as she looks back at Brayden.

“Well I know there are a lot of people who want to visit the baby and I arranged for different people to visit at different times. I know you probably have a lot of questions about being a father and well… Who better to ask than the man who is your biological father… I hope you aren’t mad at me…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders.

“Why would I be mad it’s not like I hate the man. He just wasn’t there in my life. I can’t fault him for that… It’s whatever I will play nice… I guess I will go answer the door…”

With that Brayden walks over to the door. He swings it open and just shakes his head as he looks at three figures standing on the opposite side. He could see a little one year old running inside and Todd Williams current wife Hope quickly runs inside.

“Xavier come back here… Don’t run off from me…”

Hope runs inside of the home as Todd Williams just stands there with a wicked grin on his lips. He just smiles as he looks right at Brayden.

“Hey son… Are you going to let your pops inside?! I can’t wait to see what my granddaughter looks like…”

Brayden just sighs before he just watches his father walk inside of the home. Brayden keeps his eyes on him as he walks over to the bassinet with a wicked grin on his lips.

“Damn she’s a cutie… She definitely must get this from the Williams side… I can’t believe I am a grandpa. If you told me that I won’t be a grandpa at the age of 34 I definitely would say you are full of shit. Yet here we are and the little miracle is right in front of us. I don’t know what to say…”

Brayden however keeps his arms crossed as he glares daggers right into the eyes of his dad.
“You don’t get to waltz in here and act like everything is fine. That’s not how the world works especially coming from you. I fucking hate you and everything you stand for. You weren’t there for me in my life so you just don’t claim to be the child’s grandfather. As far as I am concerned my father died when I was 12 years old. My adopted dad was more of a man than you ever will be!”

Todd just looks at Brayden as he sighs in return. Hope doesn’t know what to say as she glances back over at T-Will.

“Perhaps it was a mistake to come here… We appreciate the hospitality but I think we should go…”

Todd however waves his hand as he quickly shakes his head in return.

“That won’t be necessary. I can respect how Bray feels. He has a right to feel this way. I think what would be best is if the two of us go for a ride. It seems like we have some serious catching up to do. We need to gain an understanding and the only way we can do that is if the two of us go for a private ride with one another. It’s a lot to take in so why don’t we go son?!”

Bray shakes his head as he crosses his arms.

“Listen here dipshit. What part did you not get when I said you aren’t a fucking father?! It may have been your sperm that created me but that doesn’t make you a dad by any means. If you feel like this is going to appease you in some form or fashion let’s just get this shit over with. It’s not like you can help me with anything…”

Sofia however looks over at her husband as she sighs.

“Babe just give him a chance… Think about what Isabella would want. She wouldn’t want you to hate your biological family. Hear him out and just see what he’s been going through… It can’t all be that bad…”

“Whatever… Let’s just go…”

With that Todd and Brayden leave the apartment. They slowly walk towards Todd’s black Maserati. They get inside and T-Will quickly turns the engine on as he speeds out of the parking lot and onto the highway. He has been driving for about a half hour and there are no words spoken between the two of them. They are in the middle of traffic and it’s at that moment that Todd looks over at his son and speaks to him.

“I know I have a bad reputation but I feel I just need to express myself. Can I just say from the bottom of my heart that I am sorry for everything, and especially sorry for not being in your life… I know it must have been really hard to come up through the system but you need to believe me when I say I had nothing to do with any of that. To be honest I didn’t even know I had a son…”

Bray turns his attention to his father as he quickly shakes his head in disgust.

“Bullshit… You just weren’t man enough to take care of me. It’s no different from you sleeping with your wife’s best friend at the time in Stephanie and getting her pregnant. That’s all you have ever seemed to do. You are an abusive womanizer. You use them and when you have no use for them you move on to something different. Had things been fine between you and mom I am sure the two of you would have still been together…”

Todd opens his eyes in amazement as he shrugs his shoulders getting off on an exit.

“Do you really think that is how things went?! Look I might not be the best man in the world. I am definitely so much far from the ideal father of the year. However you need to understand that I have been through my fair share of shit as well. I may not have come through the system but I was raised by a father who hated the mere sight of me. My mother had preeclampsia. She barely got through giving birth to your aunt Jennifer and then 14 months later it was time to give birth to me. Despite everything even though the doctors told her that she may not pull through childbirth do you think she cared about any of that?!”

Todd quickly shakes his head as a tear falls from his cheek.

“No… She rather me have a life instead of her having her own. She gave me a chance at life. However it felt more like hell because she passed away after giving birth to me and my father hated me every single day of my life. Imagine being raised by the biggest drug dealer in all of the east coast of the United States. He couldn’t stand the sight of me. Jenny tried desperately to fight for me but the more the man looked at me he could honestly only see my mother. Destiny Williams was everything to my father Roman. Sometimes he would put a gun to my head and he constantly threatened me. So instead of pulling the trigger he sent me to live with my grandparents in Detroit. I had a hard time being in Detroit. Being raised by a strong grandmother just felt weird but I didn’t let it bother me. I pulled through and I guess that’s where I met your mother…”

Todd takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“Your mother was everything to me but I guess in the end we were just toxic for one another. I got her pregnant at a very young age. It’s like we needed each other. I don’t know what happened when she went into labor. I wasn’t even there. All I know is when I get there she gave birth to a beautiful baby girl in Brittany. I didn’t even know she had twins. I don’t know why she didn’t tell me the truth. What I do know is I was nowhere near perfect but I did everything I could for Brittany. I was there for her no matter what she went through. If anything it was Crystal who left her responsibility as a mother. She was too fucking busy trying to figure out her identity by visiting her biological father in Mexico and searching for so many answers. It was her who let Jennifer fill in the void as the female figure in Brittany’s life. I love Crystal to death but she never learned how to be an adult and wasn’t ready…”

Todd shrugs his shoulders.

“Maybe that is why she changes so much. She is still trying to live out her childhood. She wants to be wild and wants to do things her way. I however was there for Brittany, just like I am there for Xavier. I need to work on being a better dad for Tyler and that’s my fault but one thing I do know is I am here right now Bray. Not only will I be a father to you but I will be an awesome grandpa because I take care of my own. I refuse to be anything like the piece of shit that is my father…”

Brayden however offers a quick snarky remark in return.

“That’s funny considering you basically replaced your dad. Now you run the drug business. Now you are the big man with the fake corporation and using it as a front to push the business. Sorry if I can’t find a good thing about you, and I know that everything out of your mouth is pure shit. I can’t let that type of lifestyle come into the vicinity of my daughter. You can preach what type of father you think you might be but I find it hard to believe you. You have a really bad reputation and I just don’t buy anything you are saying…”

Todd opens his eyes as he pulls down a familiar street. Brayden looks at his father with a shrug.

“Where the hell are we driving too anyway?!”

Todd smirks.

“We are going to see your mother… Because honestly you have a lot of questions and she is the only one that can answer them. I am tired of everybody pointing the finger at me like I am this big bad guy. Yes I am bad and I definitely have done my share of bad stuff but being a father isn’t one of them. You want to know why you were brought into the system. Why don’t we go ask her…”

Todd finally pulls in front of a huge mansion in Hollywood Hills. He gets out of the car and Brayden just sits there with a disappointed expression on his face. He sighs looking at the door.

“Nah… I don’t think any of that is really necessary…”

Todd raises his eyes in disgust.

“Why not, you wanted answers right… Let’s just go get them and be done with it! Come on we are going to settle this once and for all.”

With that Todd begins to storm towards the door and Brayden quickly runs to meet him at the door. He begins to ring the doorbell furiously. They wait for a few moments and it isn’t long until the red haired Crystal Zdunich answers the door. She stands there looking at Todd as she begins to cross her arms.

“What the hell do you want?!”

Todd just shakes his head before he turns his attention over to Brayden.

“Actually I am not the reason why we are here today. It seems there is some serious confusion when it comes to our son. I rather him know the truth so let’s be completely blunt and honest Crystal. Why in the fuck did you not tell me about Brayden when he was born. The sooner we get everything out in the open the sooner we can get to me having a relationship with the granddaughter…”

Brayden just stands there as he looks over at his mom just shrugs her shoulders. She doesn’t even know what to say as she begins to stutter.

“Look i… I honestly don’t know what to say Bray…”

Brayden however looks at his mother as he just shakes his head.

“You don’t have to say anything… I get it mom… You just didn’t want me. You didn’t want anything to do with me. “

Brayden finished his sentence before glancing at both of his parents. That is when it finally dawned on him that this was the first time that he saw both of his parents at the same exact time. Crystal was shaken up as she replied back to him.

“That’s not true…”

Brayden talks over her though.

“Don’t fucking bullshit me… I know when you are lying to me mom. Nobody just leaves America to go to fucking Mexico when they had a baby daughter behind. You can come up with every single lie under the sun but I know a lie when I see it...”

Crystal looks directly into her son’s eyes before taking a long deep breath and looking back at Todd.

“To be honest I know it is so many years ago but I had my reasons for leaving. Perhaps a part of me was trying to escape from the harsh reality of knowing that I would have a little girl to depend on me. That didn’t sit well on my conscience and in addition knowing that I had given you up. It was too much to handle. I kept having twins a secret If I had my way I personally would have rather given up the both of you. However I couldn’t go into delivery and not return back to Todd with nothing. He always had a heart set out to have a little girl. So I wanted to make sure he had what he wanted…”

Todd rolls his eyes.

“You could have been honest… Yes I wanted a girl and it’s funny as it stands Brittany is my only daughter and I have three other sons, but I am sure we could have figured out a way Crystal. It just seemed as soon as you gave birth you just shut everybody else out. If you needed something I was right there for you and I would have had your back…It still doesn’t explain why you left… Why you went to Mexico and what happened afterwards…”

“Yeah mom… That’s the thing I am having a hard time understanding. If you could shed some light at that it would be easier for me…”

Brayden says as he looks at his mother. Crystal begins to let some tears run down her cheek as she shakes her head.

“Honestly… I owe you both so many explanations. The reason why I went to Mexico in the first place had nothing to do with my finding my father or being close to that family. Hell you think I really gave a crap about being a Lopez. The truth was that I simply wanted to get away from everything. I didn’t want to be around anybody or anything. I was afraid of being a mother. Even though I still had Brittany the thought of scaring her scared me. The thought of really being tied down to Todd made me even more afraid…”

Brayden looks over at Crystal as he sighs.

“Mom…”

Crystal continues to share her heart.

“I wasn’t ready to be in that role. I am sorry for all of the pain I caused. I know you can try to hate Todd for what he may not have done but if there is one thing I can honestly say through everything he was and is a good father. I know he might try to portray himself as one of the biggest assholes in the wrestling business but he will be there for his kids. He has always been there for Brittany. The way he is raising his son Xavier is really top notch. I think the only reason why he hasn’t been in Tyler Sullivan’s life is for the simple fact that whenever he sees Stephanie he realizes how much he hurt me by sleeping with her. Though he shouldn’t hold a grudge against her because honestly I am the one to blame…”

Brayden quickly shakes his head.

“Mom I know you probably want to hold a lot of this as being your fault but you honestly can’t accept it all. That’s too much. Whatever the reason was for you running away you did what you could…”

Crystal however shakes her head as she gives Brayden a sincere look.

“No… To be honest I am the only one at fault here. The reality is I was the one who was the awful parent. I tormented Brittany. I was very abusive and I let the alcoholic addiction get the better of me. On top of that I am the one who caused Todd to divorce from me. He did the right thing for the most part but it was I who was scared. I cheated on him when I met Jonathan, and after Jonathan came Seleana, and Alexandra. It’s a never ending cycle for me, and at the same time I am just an awful individual. You might think I have been strong for Brittany but in reality all I have really done was created a miniature me. That’s nothing to be proud of by any means. Brittany deserved better than that. You never had to go through any of that so that’s always a good thing right?!”

Brayden hugs his mom.

“Like Mom you really don’t have to explain yourself. I fully understand what you went through…”

“Brayden… You don’t though… The truth is as much as I tried to jump from thing to thing, along with person to person. As I stand here right now I have come to the conclusion that as much as I try to change there is one thing that is still on my mind. One feeling that I can’t really shake off and it is the fact that I still love Todd… I love you Todd and I just can’t get over you…”

Todd raises his eyes as he looks back at Crystal.

“Wait what?!”

Brayden nods his head.

“Well truth be told you never do forget your first true love…”

“I know… And it’s these urges that have caused me to go through a mental breakdown. I really don’t know what I want but I know I can’t hurt Seleana. She has done way too much for me and I have to be there for her. However I know I should also get these feelings out of my head. That’s why I haven’t checked on my granddaughter. I don’t want to be the same mess that I was for all of my kids to that little angel. I don’t want to be that woman…”

Todd looks at her sighing.

“Look… I have feelings for you as well. A part of my heart will always love you Crystal but right now you have Seleana and I have Hope. I have Xavier and you have Aurora. We can’t do that to them…”

Brayden looks at both of them as he pulls them in for a group hug.

“I know you both probably went through some shit, and as I stand here I am starting to learn more about the both of you. You both did what you could do in order to survive. I am proud of the both of you, and without you I wouldn’t even exist right now. Why don’t you both just promise to be there for me and please have a strong influence in my daughter’s life! I don’t know how to go about this father thing but I know I can learn from the both of you. It’s taken some serious soul searching but I personally want to say I forgive the both of you… Please help me be a good father…”

Todd looks at his son smirking.

“I got you son…”

Crystal finally smiles.

“And I am with you son… I may not have been there for you…”

Todd chimes in.

“We may not have been there but we will be there now as you go through this stage of adulthood in your life…”

With that Brayden just smiles as he looks at both of his parents. Things definitely were going really good and they could only get better from here.











So what do we have here?! It seems like the chosen one is once again booked or yet another show. Can I personally just say from the bottom of my heart that both Mark Ward and Christian Underwood can both suck a good dick or maybe they can fuck themselves?!

Either or would suffice to be honest. Christian can go die in a fire with a Scott and Mark can get some type of disease from his favorite Mikah… Either or it’s not like I pay attention to any of that shit because at the end of the day there’s only one person that matters to SCW and you are hearing him speak right now. I am the past, present, and definitely the future of this business. I am going to go on a fucking limb and state that I am GOING to be your most hated of the year, I will be your future star of the year, and hopefully they can bring back best newcomer because I plan to take that shit as well…

I am Brayden Hilton and if you don’t know by now I am ACADEMIC, ATHLETIC, AND AN ACHIEVER… In other words I am better than you but you should have expected that from a man who has a 4.6 GPA that is non-weighed of course. Since I came to this company I have felt the disrespect towards me has been through the fucking roof. When people hear the name Hilton they immediately jump to the worst conclusion. They don’t even want to give me a chance.

Yet I am forcing people to take people to take notice… I am handling my business. I did so against the likes of Shane… I put down a Hall of Famer in Goth…. I have definitely proved that I can handle myself. So seeing as I am picking up steam and am becoming an overnight sensation in just my third match in I am definitely getting the same treatment that my father’s best friend Teddy got. I don’t mean when Teddy decided to be a family man and he actually went on to win the Internet Championship or even proved himself to be competent enough to make it to the semi-finals of the Blast From The Past…

I am talking about when he was gaining some steam in the company. When people were riding his nuts because he was becoming popular as being a hated individual to the wrestling fans! He was only like 3 matches in and didn’t even crack into the Roulette division when he was being shoved into a match to go against Fenris.

If memory serves me right Teddy didn’t even go about doing a promo for the match because it was bullshit. Am I supposed to believe that was going to be a match that would make Teddy look good in any single way?! Of course not because when something is self-made or actually getting over on its own Christian feels the need to try to stick his nose where it doesn’t belong.

He has to add his two cents or try to derail something magical from staying on the tracks. So here we are now. You have the best third generation… That’s right THIRD GENERATION so whoever keeps trying to build me as a second generation star can go shove it.

You have a special generational talent on your roster. One who is meant for big things and even though I am in only my third match it seems like the remnants of Christian’s shitty booking ways have gotten to Mark Ward during Christian’s vacation. I am getting thrown right into the Lions Den because I have to face the almighty Fenris.

Oh no… Not Fenris...

I am about to piss in my pants just like Uncle Teddy did against J2H…

I should go announce my retirement like Alicia Lukas was going to do on a cruise ship… But then again I would be full of shit…

Maybe just maybe I should get a pillow with a nice comforter. I will lay down on my back in the middle of the ring so that Christian can get off on his vacation screaming OH MY GOSH FENRIS HUMBLED BRAYDEN…

I know that’s probably the feeling here but to be honest I only have to say go fuck that noise because you think I give a flying fuck if I have to step in the ring with a Wolf?! They say a Lion is the king of the jungle and if you read the biblical story didn’t a man named Daniel step into the Lion’s Den?! What happened when he was forced to go in there…

Not a damn thing happened. The Lions didn’t do shit because he was protected and had favor with his God. Guess what?! I don’t know if you realized this or not but I have favor too. I have the blessing of coming from an amazing bloodline. A bloodline that often does stupid shit, says stupid shit, and can change on a dime. They may not be taken serious but that doesn’t stop them from setting the record for most World Championships in this company point fucking blank and making you respect them.

That’s the type of legacy I have to live up too. I know that management has something against my mother and seeing a male figure descend from her bloodline means Christian can just have his way by tormenting her and leaving a notebook for Mark to screw me over. It’s a bunch of bullshit but there is one thing you probably didn’t expect to come from me. It’s the fact that I plan to clap back. I have a huge fucking mouth and I am to buy into the hype that Fenris is as scary as he seems.

Like let’s been real here… Why exactly do people make him out to be greater than what he honestly is?!

I did my research and he’s been a fluke. Sure he might have won a Blast From The Past Tournament. However it’s not like he went about and beat the real champion. Kris Ryans had relinquished the championship beforehand so Fenris entire legacy was established by beating sorry ass Ty West… That is his entire rise to fame in a nutshell. It’s not like he beat one of the best of the best. He beat somebody who got lucky by winning an ultimate X match who had to fight in two matches that night.

That’s not skill that just means Fenris got lucky. Sure some can get all excited because they can own Caleb Storms over and over again. Stuff like that doesn’t mean shit. Fenris loses the title to Austin James Mercer and he just couldn’t get it back since then…

I mean he did try to get his championship back… He dropped the ball in a big elimination match with Ben Jordan. He even dropped the ball in a one on one rematch with Ben Jordan. It just shows that Fenris really wasn’t the spot he was in…

Then again we have always seen people get stomped out in one sided beat downs. It’s like wanting to see someone like Jessie Salco win the World Championship, or Despy beat J2H, or Fenris beat Ben Jordan… As much as you might wish to cheer for something like that to happen. It just never goes that way or probably never well. Some people honestly aren’t ready for prime time and Fenris isn’t one of them.

So here we are now and Fenris gets to step in the ring with this 20 year old kid. At first when I saw this match on the card I immediately thought it was a burial waiting to happen. Fenris might roll right over me and it be something for him to smile about. However if you look closer the real burial that will happen is what’s going to happen when I humiliate Fenris in California.

Truthfully I have the most to gain from a match such as this. If Fenris loses people will question his credibility as a superstar. They might ponder if he is good enough and how could he lose to such a rookie. On top of that even if he wins by the skin of his teeth they will still question who this Brayden kid is. They will know that I am good and I am on the rise.

It’s a lot of pressure on him. For me the sky is the limit and I plan to get mine out of this match. If I lose I still get momentum and with a win my stock just goes even higher. Since I am here and it’s such a huge marquee matchup I might as well bring everything I got to bring Fenris down. After all I am in this to win it and I won’t let him get in my way. As far as I am concerned Fenris is but a statistic, a hash mark in my win column.

Fenris might be a man of honor and integrity. He is a man who shows respect to those who earned it and is a great competitor. He is one who has excellent striking ability and can catch you with a submission out of nowhere. On paper that sounds absolutely fantastic. He is a great athlete and I will give him props on that.

However you think I give a shit about any of that?! The truth is none of that even matters because everything that Fenris might be passionate about I am the complete opposite. To me this isn’t about being honorable.

I am entering the match with only one thing on my mind, and that’s to win by any means necessary. I have the ultimate wild card on my side and that’s my lovely twin sister Brittany. She is there to make sure that I win… If rules need to bent in my favor so be it. So it’s not the fact that you have to worry about me Fenris. What you should be concerned about is where is Brittany at all times. That is a huge factor that you probably weren’t counting on.

Anyway the two of us will go to battle but only one of us shall walk away with a W. I am planning for that to be me… You have to get through me and my sister to get what you want. At the end of the day I know it’s going to be me…

Win lose or draw it’s not like I give a fuck anyway. At the end of the day I am the future and I will be respected in one way or another. Go ahead and hate… I love the feeling of being the most hated man in the locker room. That is the vibe I live for. Yes I am a Hilton and I am damn proud of it…. It’s the only thing that matters. When our match is over and done with, you will be nothing more than an afterthought.

See you soon loser…








15
Climax Control Archives / My Town
« on: July 30, 2021, 11:08:15 PM »
The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Zdunich standing behind the Hollywood sign. She is all grins as she looks over into the distance. She is wearing a pair of tight fitting jeans along with a pair of sunglasses. She cracks a wicked grin brushing her hands through her long red hair before she begins to speak.

“Damn… Can I just say that it feels really good to be right back where I belong?! I don’t think it gets any better than being in the city of dreams, the city of bright lights. I just want to take this time to tell the entire SCW World that Crystal Zdunich has finally returned home. So clap your hands together and put a smile on. Let’s roll out the red carpet because a major dose of star power is going to come across all of your television screens because I will be stepping into the ring. This is honestly an amazing feeling. I know there are people who don’t care for me in the locker room. They just wish to shake their head in disgust at me. Honestly I really don’t give a damn about what any of them think of me because they aren’t who I am fighting for…”

Crystal nods her head with a smirk as she shows off her t shirt that read’s #FreeSeleana2021 it seems to be a picture of Seleana in an orange jump suit behind bars with the demon looking Crystal hovering over her. Crystal just looks at the shirt before moving her eyes to the camera.

“Who I am fighting for is my wife. I know there are people who constantly wish to talk me down and get in the middle of my marriage. They are quick to say stuff they think they know but aren’t in our home behind closed doors. So to those people I really couldn’t give a shit. To my fans however I will always push forward. I will be better, and I will do whatever is necessary to be better. That is why this match is so important to me. I get to fight for a hometown crowd and it’s a feeling that I love more than anything else in this world. I mean I have more than enough reasons to feel like a million bucks. At Summer XXXtreme I was able to step in the ring with Jessie Salco…

Can I just say that I absolutely appreciate her for taking the challenge?! When I issued the challenge I just wanted to try my best to test myself against one of the best in the company. What I didn’t expect was for one of the best in SCW to accept the challenge because she wanted a fight… Jessie brought a good fight and she definitely has my respect. However at the end of the day what she brought to the table just wasn’t enough. I proved that the fire is definitely burning inside of me and this burning rose is ready to go out there and make one huge impact…

For far too long I have tried to cater to everybody. I relied too much on people’s opinions and not focusing on what I had to do in order to make an impact in the company. That constant bouncing around is what usually caused me to get in trouble and my life became one huge mess…”

Crystal just smiles as she continues to speak.

“We don’t have to worry about that anymore because this rose is burning and she will torch anybody who tries to tell her something she doesn’t want to hear. It’s nothing personal but I am out to showcase my ability and prove why I am indeed the best of the best. You don’t become a five time champion by sheer luck. You get there by skill and with this homecoming I plan to keep things going when I step into the ring with Lucy Seraphina…”

Crystal just shrugs as she shakes her head.

“Honestly I am disappointed that this is who I get booked against in my big homecoming. This is supposed to be a match where I show off for the crowd. Where the fans get to go crazy because they know they can expect something fantastic! What I get in it that place however is a big match against Lucy Seraphina… To be hone I am a little disappointed and you want to know why?!

It’s because Lucy honestly doesn’t really give a damn about being here. At one point she was somebody who meant something to the company. She was a former Internet Champion. She was a former Tag Team Champion but those days have long since come and gone. Now it just seems like she is here just to get a paycheck. It’s like watching one of those celebrity boxing leagues where people who are way past their prime step into the ring so they can get paid. There’s no real thrill to any of it. They know their life isn’t where it needs to be so they just throw themselves out there in hopes of getting some attention again…

It’s sad… It’s pitiful… And realistically it’s disgusting. A part of me wishes that the Lucy who at one point was a threat will step into the ring to do something but this just seems like a cheap stunt at trying to get into relevancy again. That doesn’t sit well with me. I am not going to waste my breath on any of this because Lucy isn’t who she used to be. She’s been in like 9 matches so far this year and has only won two of them. One of them against Apple who EVERYBODY beats and the other against Maki, now I am by no means a Maki fan but I know she had to have an off night.

Lucy hasn’t said anything in months so why should I even assume she will even care about this match?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“I know her head isn’t in the game which is fine. My mind is on other things to be honest such as worrying what type of stuff Alicia is going to try to put my wife through after she took out Courtney. More importantly than that there is a certain hall of Famer who thinks he can just show up whenever he wants. He likes to shit on the roster despite showing up like 3 times a year. J2H of course I am talking about you… You got some stuff to say. You feel CC is right by your house, well Los Angeles is my home and if you are in the neighborhood why don’t you appear in a very special edition of the Rose Garden for all of the world to see. If you really got something to say why not say it there to my face!

To everyone else it’s time to fan the flames once again… This rose is about to BURN whoever gets in her way!

16
Climax Control Archives / First Man Up (Brayden Rp)
« on: June 25, 2021, 11:57:11 PM »
February 2020
East Lansing, Michigan
Michigan State University


One month before the world would go into the harsh realities of peril due to the world wide pandemic of the Corona Virus colleges and universities were filled with nothing but students. Newly college student Brayden Matthews sat at the back of the class with his earphones on. He seemed to be in his own little world as he really wasn’t paying any attention to what the professor had to say. In his eyes global studies was a waste of his time. Brayden had preferred to learn more about his own country’s history so the fact he had to learn about everywhere besides the United States was a turn off. Sitting next to Brayden was a girl with very curly hair of Hispanic descent. The girl had a strong accent as she tried to get the boy’s attention.

“Bray…Bray…. Listen you better pay attention the professor is coming this way…”

She tried her best to get his attention. She even went as far as to crumble a piece of paper as she tossed it at him. The paper ended up hitting him in the head and in a fury he took his earphones off as he screamed at the girl.

“FOR FUCKS SAKE SOFIA WHAT’S THE ISSUE?! I AM LISTENING TO MY MUSIC!!!!”

The professor finally made her way over to Brayden. She shook her head as she placed her hands on her hips looking at him.

“Is there something you wanted to share with the entire class Mr. Matthews?! I couldn’t help but notice that you really haven’t been paying attention to my class…”

Brayden just laughed as he quickly shook her head at her.

“What is there to know about this class besides the fact that it’s super boring? I think it’s a given that in Early England you are going to go on a tangent about how Henry the 8th created the church of England because he wanted to fuck a lot of bitches and have it his way. Although if you want to be technical he called it reformation and separated from papal rule, to be honest I don’t need you to teach me anything…”

Sofia just sighs as she looks over at Brayden and shakes her head in disgust as she whispers to her.

“Please don’t say anything…”

The professor just shakes her head as she looks back at him.

“As correct as that might sound you really think you are a smart one don’t you?!”

Brayden just shrugs his shoulders.

“Actually I am pretty smart. I came into this school with an academic and athletic scholarship. 4.6 average and that’s non-weighted of course. On top of that I am pretty much the best thing the Spartans will have on third base this year. So I would say things are going really well in my favor. Now if you would excuse me I got a You Tube video to watch…”

Brayden goes to ignore the woman but the clock hits the 3:30 mark which signals the end of class. Everyone quickly leaves but the professor mentions to Brayden for him to stay. He remains in his seat and Sofia just stands up holding her books in her arms as she listens the professor speaking to him.

“Mr. Matthews obviously it looks like my class isn’t challenging you enough. You seem to think you know everything but I think I have a very special assignment for your midterm…”

“Mr. C… You can’t challenge me… There’s nothing in this class that could possibly challenge me. It doesn’t help that I am Academically, Athletically, and Amazing Awesome. I mean it’s All A’s all the time. Whatever you throw at me I am just going to ace it anyway…”

The professor rolls his eyes before he cracks a grin.

“Oh is that a fact…Well seeing as this class is focused on studies of individuals and global events. I actually want you to do some research of genealogy of somebody…”

Brayden laughs in return.

“Like I said it will be a walk in the park…”

“I want you to give me a 10 page double space essay on your own genealogy. I want to know about your background, your family, and where you come from…”

Brayden just sits there with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

“Wait… No that sounds stupid… I am not going to do that…”

“Actually you will Mr. Matthews because if you don’t I will fail you out of my class. I don’t care if you are part of a sports program or not. You always have this undying need to be challenged, and you think you know everything. So seeing as I possibly can’t challenge you I rather you write me a report on who you are and your own history. So get to writing Mr. Matthews. I expect that report in one week…”

For the first time ever in any school Brayden felt challenged as he sits up in his chair. He just sighs as he glances back at the professor.

“This is unfair… I don’t even know anything… I was adopted you idiot…”

“Well that sounds like a personal problem doesn’t it?! Anyway enjoy your weekend and who knows you might find something… You also have a great day Miss Rojas. Please don’t let Mr. Matthews get you in too much trouble. I would hate for you to let somebody like him get you in trouble. You are an amazing exchange student and I know there are big things in your future at this university…”

With that he walks away and Sofia smiles at him in return.

“Gracias Maestro Clausen… Ahem I mean bye Mister Clausen… Thank you so much…”

With that the professor leaves the classroom and it’s just Sofia and Brayden alone in the room. Brayden looks over at the Hispanic woman as he sighs in return.

“What was that about, you are really quite the kiss ass aren’t you?!”

The girl just shrugs her shoulders as she replies back to him.

“Well maybe if you paid attention to your surroundings I wouldn’t have to be…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders as he shakes his head.

“I really don’t understand why you seem so invested in me anyway. Every single day you are always throwing stuff at me. I always catch you staring at me and it’s really annoying.”

The girl punches Brayden as hard as she can in his shoulder.

“You just don’t get it do you… Did you ever think that I have a crush on you… Did that ever dawn on you?! Or maybe you need to be shown this…”

Sofia looks at Brayden as she leans over and grabs him planting a kiss on his lips. She leaves a bit of her lipstick on his lips as she backs away looking right at him. He is taken back as he nods his head with a grin.

“Wow… I really didn’t have any idea… I… Look you are gorgeous, and I really like your accent. It’s just I have always been one to be off on my own. Nobody ever wants to be around me…”

Sofia quickly shakes her head.

“That’s not true… Why wouldn’t people want to be around you?! You are very intelligent. I can tell just by the way you answer questions in so many classes. You are always the first one to arrive and the last one to leave. You try to act like you don’t care but deep down I know you do…”

Brayden nods his head.

“Wow I guess you have been looking at me… Too be honest all of that stuff might look good on the outside but the reason why I had to try to overachieve in everything is because I felt like I was never wanted by anybody. I was adopted… What that means to me is that somebody obviously didn’t care enough about me to raise me. Why would parents wish to give up their son?! That’s why this assignment Mr. Clausen assigned is going to be hard. I do great at putting on a façade but I feel this is going to open a can of worms that I feel I am not ready to deal with. What if I come from a family of nothing?! I have parents who were a bunch of scrubs who failed at life…”

Sofia giggles in return.

“That might be true but like in that awful Star Wars movie. What if you are actually feel special?! Remember Rey… She was told that she was nothing because her parents chose to be nothing but deep down she had a famous bloodline running through her… You shouldn’t give up before you even start your journey…The possibilities are endless…”

Brayden thinks about it some more before he just sighs.

“I guess you might have a point… I really am afraid of what the future holds though… This might not end well…”

Sofia looks at Brayden before she holds him by the hand.

“You don’t have to go on this journey alone… I will help you…We will do this together. Besides what type of girlfriend would I be if I didn’t assist you?!”

Brayden is really taken back as he looks at the girl.

“Excuse me?! Look you are a beautiful girl with an amazing accent. It’s attractive but I am an introvert and…”

“Maybe it’s time to step outside of yourself? Also Bogota, Columbia… That is where I am from and if you haven’t been paying attention my name is Sofia Rojas… Yo soy su Novia… And if you don’t know what that means I just said I am your girlfriend… It’s not like you have a choice in the matter…”

Brayden just sighs as he grabs her by the hand.

“Fine… I see you aren’t going to let me have it any other way and I am not going to sit here and argue with a pretty woman either. It feels good to actually have somebody at my side. If this is the case looks like you are going to come with me to Detroit. It’s about 100 miles from here…”

Sofia’s eyes light up.

“Oh the Motor City, I know that city is big in American culture… I was told that is where a lot of cars were made and… Isn’t it the heart of some music?! Promise you will show me Motown!!!”

Brayden nods his head.

“I definitely will show you that but the reason why we have to go there is because it’s the city where I was born. We have to go to a town hall and get a copy of my birth certificate. I really haven’t looked at it and every single important document that required it my adopted parents always handled that to protect me.”

Sofia smiles squeezing his hand as tightly as she could.

“Don’t worry about it… As long as we do this with each other nothing can go wrong…Come on let’s just get going… Looks like we have a date weekend ahead of us… Detroit here we come…”

With that the newly formed couple leave the classroom as they walk out hand and hand. It is on this happy image that we fade out on them.






March 15th, 2020
Canterbury, Kent, England
World Wide Shutdown


Corona Virus was at its very beginning. The world was starting to become on the brink of chaos however for the past month Brayden could only focus on one thing. He held his birth certificate in his hands and he glanced at it glaring hard at the names written on it, Todd Stewart Williams & Christina Rose Hilton-Williams. He had hoped finding them would be difficult but as soon as he punched those names into Google everything became as clear as day, he wasn’t a nobody by any means, but in fact he was part of a great legacy. He had roots from a great dynasty where he was a third generation talent. In his head maybe that is why athletics always stood out for him. Brayden and his girlfriend had traveled to England to see his biological mother compete in person. Tonight was one of the best nights in his mother’s life. She had just won the World Championship becoming a record breaking four time Bombshell Champion. Watching her beat Roxi Johnson was impressive. Brayden stood outside the venue as his girlfriend Sofia was with him. He paced around as Sofia just shook her head at him.

“Papi… You should settle down… I know you are anxious but being worried isn’t going to solve anything…”

Brayden just sighs before shaking his head.

“What is there to be worried about?! I just don’t understand why she would give me away… Its bullshit that she gave me up in the first place! She has all of this fucking money but couldn’t take the time to raise her son…”

“Babe settle down… She was only 13 when she had you. Maybe she just wasn’t in the right mindset when she gave birth to you. She was immature and she did what she felt was best. You can’t fault her for putting you in a home and…”

Brayden quickly cuts her off as she fires back with disgust in his expression.

“I would accept that but she could make time for my twin sister. Life always seemed to involve Brittany. It’s a bunch of crap that she could keep a daughter but not appreciate her on son…”

Sofia sighs in return.

“Oh…that doesn’t sound right… We can sit here and think about everything but honestly you just need to ask her for yourself to really find out what she was thinking. We can’t answer those questions…”

As they stood there it wasn’t long until somebody came out of the venue. It was a caramel skinned woman with curly hair. It wasn’t the woman she was looking for but she definitely came close. Brittany Williams had a wicked grin on her lips as she looked at her cellphone. Brayden couldn’t help but walk over to her. Brittany looked at the boy as she gave him a dirty look.

“Is there a reason why you are in my personal space?! I don’t know what your deal is but I am married. I have a wife and you just aren’t my type…”

Brayden raised his eyes in shock as he laughed in return.

“Wait you think I am attracted to you?! You are quite the stuck up bitch aren’t you?!”

The petite woman crosses her arms as she laughs in return.

“That’s a good one. Although you shouldn’t be talking to me like that! OBVIOUSLY you don’t know who mother is or my father for that matter. If my daddy found out that a man disrespected me you would disappear from this Earth. He would probably kill your entire family to send a message that you shouldn’t talk to his princess the way you did…”

Brayden laughs in return.

“And let me guess did daddy and mommy buy you everything you want in life too?! Bet they must have paid top dollars for a college education too…”

Brittany seems disgusted as she rips him out.

“Actually I EARNED my own scholarship with my amazing softball skills. I played NCAA division 1 softball for UCLA…”

“You want a fucking cookie?!”

Brayden quickly chimes back as he continues to vent.

“I mean everything I have ever accomplished in life I had to earn on my own. I got a big scholarship to MSU for baseball and academics. It doesn’t get any better than that…”

Brittany raises her eyes in return.

“Oh a Michigan boy… That was my mom’s dream school but it’s not like it matters. It doesn’t mean shit to me… Also I don’t need my parents for anything. If you must know I am a big deal. I was a champion and I had won something called the Blast for the Past as a wrestler in this company. So I can hold my own and…”

The two siblings seem to get into a deep argument but Sofia quickly chimes in as she hugs her boyfriend before looking at the short woman.

“I am so sorry for my boyfriend’s attitude. To be honest we didn’t mean any harm. We just wanted to stand out here to eventually meet your…”

She doesn’t get a chance to finish the statement as Brayden finishes it for her as a blue haired vixen walks out from the venue.

“Mom…”

His eyes light up as Crystal is dressed in a pair of tight jeans and an anime t shirt. She is wearing a pair of eye glasses and in her hands is the World Bombshell Championship. Brittany is all smiles as she quickly hugs her mother.

“Mom… I can’t believe you beat Roxi Johnson tonight… Four time Champion!!!! Perhaps you will finally get some respect in this company…”

Crystal just sighs as she shakes her head.

“It is what it is Brittany. No matter what I do you know it will never be enough for some people…. Oh who are these two… I didn’t know you had guests…”

Brittany looks disgusted as she looks at the two.

“Mom this guy is being so rude and…”

Brayden just keeps his eyes on Crystal. He really doesn’t know what to say as his eyes never leave her for anything. He just shakes his head before he says the first thing that comes to his mind.

“Sorry… I didn’t mean to be rude… It’s just I wanted to meet you and…”

Crystal looks over at Brittany before looking over at Brayden.

“Whatever happened let me be the one to say sorry. I know my daughter can be annoying and a handful. She doesn’t mean any harm. That’s just the way she is. Sometimes she does a lot for validation but then again I always feel the need to do the same something from my childhood that’s rubbed off on her… Sorry I guess I am rambling… I don’t think I caught your name…”

Brayden takes a long deep breath. This was the woman that he had dreamed about. The woman he had been wanting to see for the longest. He however does his best to reply.

“The name is Br….”

And just like that he is cut off by his girlfriend. Sofia smiles hugging Brayden as she looks over at Crystal.

“This is my boyfriend Matthew!!!! I am Sofia and we just wanted to get a picture with you. You are our favorite wrestler and we traveled all the way out here to England from Michigan to see you wrestle…”

Crystal’s eyes light up.

“MICHIGAN?! OH MY GOD I AM FROM MICHIGAN!!!! WHAT PART ARE YOU FROM?!”

Sofia smirks.

“Well we are both college students from Michigan State University…I am an exchange student from Columbia but my boyfriend here is actually from Detroit, and he plays on the school’s baseball team…”

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

“Wow… I AM FROM DETROIT TOO… MSU was always my dream school. I had scouts looking at me to play D1 softball as a pitcher when I was a freshman. If I never got pregnant I would have had so many games under me. That was always the school I wanted to be part of… SPARTY NATION!!! At least I can live my dream through you…”

Crystal smiles as wide as possible.

“Anyway I am the one who is rambling on now… I know you paid top dollar to be here so might as well give you a photo op. You deserve it…Brittany take a photo for us…”

Brittany seems like she doesn’t want to be bothered but eventually she does what she is told. Sofia and Brayden stand next to Crystal who is holding her championship proudly. They smile for the camera as a photo is taken. Brayden is choked up as his phone is handed back to him as Crystal smiles.

“It’s about time I head back to the hotel. I thank you for being a fan and if you ever come to more shows look out for me and I will definitely reach out…”

And just like that her, and Brittany walked away. Brayden could only stare at them as they were eventually out of his sight. Sofia looks back at her boyfriend as she hugs him tightly.

“I know it was probably hard for you to meet her but in due time you will explain exactly who you are. I just cut you off because I don’t want this to be too much for you. There’s nothing wrong with taking baby steps right?!”

“Thank you Sofie… I don’t think I was ready…”

“Come on why don’t we go back to our hotel… I brought something special that I want to wear just for you…”

With that the two college students go off in their own direction as Brayden slowly turns back to take a glance at his biological mother.









On Camera
The Beginning

The camera comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of a tattooed individual. Brayden Hilton smiles as his head is in braided twists. He cracks a grin as his twin sister Brittany Williams is standing next to him. She nods her head as she looks at the camera.

“Hello all of you idiots out there… I know it has been a long time but guess who just signed up to be part of the biggest company in the entire world… That’s right it’s my twin brother Brayden. He isn’t here alone though and standing right next to him in your eyes might be the most annoying person in SCW history but I would like to think I am the best manager that will be in this company. My name is Brittany Williams, this is my brother Brayden, and together we are the descendants of…”

Brayden however cuts his sister off before shaking his head in disgust.

“To be honest I don’t think any of these fuckwits give a shit that we were created with the sperm cell of Todd Williams and the egg of Crystal Hilton. As a matter of fact that would give them a reason to hate us even more. It’s bad enough that mommy dearest knows how to draw heat like none other, and part of that is because she is her own worst enemy. She can’t decide what’s the difference between being what one would call a face or heel, boo or cheer… Everything is merged together and she expects people to just openly accept her after radical change. Honestly who gives a shit about what Crystal Hilton is doing or who she is fucking right now… Truthfully that’s not what is on my to do list of what’s important…

No… The only thing important is the simple fact that this week on Climax Control the entire world is going to witness the most amazingly gifted individual making his debut on the roster. I don’t know if it really resonated with you by now but just look at me.

I am Athletic…

I am Academic

I am Amazingly Awesome

And to be quite frank it just doesn’t get better than that. I come to this company as being a division one athlete. In other words I am already better than about the entire roster. I don’t think there’s anybody here that has what it takes to beat me. It might be me speaking out of my ass considering I haven’t had a single wrestling match yet, but seeing as some people actually have jobs here who I won’t name I know for a fact that I can easily ascend through the roster and take my rightful place at being the best of the fucking best. Point fucking blank… Now this week you all are in for a treat because the best thing to hit your television sets gets put right into motion because you get to see yours truly…”

Brayden laughs as he nods his head and continues to speak.

“I make my big debut into the industry and that alone is special. Whoever runs the website obviously doesn’t have that much respect for me because I feel insulted that I would be called a second generational talent. Actually it’s third considering my grandpa was some famous fat fuck of a luchadore in Mexico, add that in with my mother, and descending from her… Let’s COUNT IT ALL TOGETHER NICE AND SLOW SINCE SOMEBODY CAN’T DO MATH RIGHT…

FIRST…

SECOND…

THIRD GENERATIONAL TALENT…

Should I spell it slowly for you too… Maybe I shouldn’t… Even if I would be beating a dead horse into the ground considering must of you probably butcher the English language or whatever you are speaking that you have taken AS English. The fact is those three As that I shouted earlier aren’t a bunch of bullshit. It is who I am. I am a wrestler who is actually going to university at the same time while doing this thing. A man who comes into this company with a 4.6 average… non-weighed of course!

What can I say?! Everything I do is perfection and I am an overachiever. Unlike some people in this company who portrayed themselves as college students to somehow being able to win the World Championship in their first few months in this company to regressing to where they are a Roulette Champion or working the concession stands at best… Yes scrubby Sam Marlowe I am talking about you.

The truth is I am too damn good to ever regress at anything. I set the bar and I am the standard. Hell because I score so high at just about everything and all of are playing catch up I guess I am the reason why curves exists in school systems. Sometimes I have to carry some sorry ass students because they couldn’t keep up. I am bringing that same level of excellence to the ring.”

Brayden claps his hands in excitement.

“Let’s just give a round of applause for the first man up, and yet the first man to sit his ass down because it looks like Shane Borderland is coming to the plate. Now Shane I am sure you are actually good at this wrestling thing. Looking at what you have accomplished in wrestling it seems like to manage to be somewhat decent. Former Television Champion, US Champion, multiple tag team champion that all must be nice. You are a man who thinks he is the best of the best…

Bitch please… Sit your ass down… I don’t know how you think you can be the best at anything when you never held a top title. It sort of makes you look like a clown… If I claimed I was the best at something I would actually have something tangible to showcase that but from the looks of it. You just appear to be a mid-carder trying to portray himself as something he clearly isn’t… That might work and hey against the Caleb Storms of the world that might do wonders but look at me…

Double Scholarship for academics and athletics which clearly means I am a dual threat when it comes to outclassing you with my intelligence and my skill set. I am pretty sure I have what it takes to run circles around you. You have like 6 inches on me and 60 pounds on me. You would have to catch me before you can do anything and I just don’t think you can keep up.

How could you keep up with a man who’s been valedictorian?! Who is always at the top of the class and will overachieve at everything and anything?! I don’t think you can… I haven’t accomplished a single thing yet but at least I can come from a background of a mother who won 18 World Championships and a father who has won 6 In this spot. We call that ACTUAL TANGIBLE ACCOUNTS OF why I should be good… But you probably don’t get that…

Anyway you are at the plate and think you are going to swing for the fence. As you stand up to take that swing you hit it right in the ground, and being the golden glove that I know I am. I scoop that shit right out and throw that to first. First batter up, and first one down. You might be something but it won’t be at my expense especially not in my big debut. See you soon loser and I can’t wait to see who’s next…

NEXT BATTER OUT… Time to throw some people outta here and it starts with you SHANE…. Next!!!”

With that Brayden just cracks a wicked grin as he piefaces the camera and we go to elsewhere.




         

17
A CHRIS-TINA CAROL
Las Vegas, Nevada
Around Last Super Card

It had been a rough few weeks for Christina. She really wasn’t all there in the head after the beating that she had taken from Maki. A beating that had sent her to the hospital and it was revealed that the multiple concussions that she had received in the past few months have caused some damage to the point that CTE and Dementia were definitely in her future. If she heeded the words of the doctors she knew that retirement was on the horizon, the only problem is that she still didn’t tell Seleana what the doctors have said about her and deep down she didn’t know if she wanted too. There was a lot on her plate with her son’s wife being pregnant and she would be a Grandmother by October not to mention that she had a little ten year old adopted daughter that Seleana and her needed to care for. Christina wanted an answer but she didn’t want to go to any of her friends especially when she felt like the match with Maki could be her very last. Christina wore a hoodie trying her best to conceal her identity as she walked down the Vegas strip. She came across a Wiccan shop named Within Realms.

From her love of Charmed and previously working a gimmick where she felt she was a Witch maybe there could be a magical solution to the way she was feeling. She hoped she could find a solution to her problems and help with deciding what she should do. She walked through the doors of the little store and as soon as she did the lights went out in the store. Crystal stood there not knowing what to do as multiple candles were quickly lit up and an older woman stood behind a counter.

“Why hello there… Sorry about that… That tends to happen when individuals with special auras come into our store. How can I help you today?! Perhaps you are looking for special candles for a ritual or maybe a love potion to find out who really loves you…”

Christina shook her head as she slowly back pedaled towards the door.

“Perhaps this was a mistake… I am sorry to inconvenience you… It’s just that…”

Christina didn’t say anything else as the woman smirked in return.

“Mrs. Zdunich I know you came here today because you feel troubled about what to do with your future. You are clouded and you need answers on how to present a certain problem to your wife and family…”

Christina seems dumbfounded as she slowly takes her hood off showcasing her blue hair.

“Wait… How did you know?! I didn’t even tell you my name or…”

“Young child I have the same power as a Seer… I knew you would be coming here this evening, and you definitely have quite the future, but I don’t think it’s my place to tell you… Come over here I have something special just for you…”

The old woman tells Christina to follow her. Christina knew it was definitely the wrong choice to follow the woman but her interest was caught as she went with her to the back. The woman smiles as she points to a huge wooden seat.

“Have a seat, and I want you to drink this…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“What the hell is this?!”

“It’s a potion for you to go on a vision quest… You will figure out what’s clouding your judgment and will be able to figure out a solution to all of your problems…”

The woman smirks before handing Christina the weird green potion. Christina doesn’t even bother to wait for an explanation before she takes it straight to the head and gulps it down. The woman smiles as she begins to speak.

“I hope you enjoyed it… It’s a special potion which contains goat blood, cockroach shell, cob web, beetle’s blood and bat wool… I bet it was tasty wasn’t it?!”

Christina eyes light up as she can’t believe she had just taken that potion without knowing of its contents. Christina however tries to walk towards the woman but she finds herself fading fast until she collapses to the floor unconscious. The woman smiles as she looks down at Christina.

“I hope you enjoy your vision quest… It certainly will be a bumpy ride…”

Christina wakes up in a dream. She is surrounded by nothing but the darkness and all of a sudden she sees a glowing figure walking towards her. She is illuminated glowing brightly however her face is covered by a hood and she speaks out to Christina.

Spirit: CHRISTINA… This is your vision quest… You will be visited by three spirits in this dream. I am the last one…All will make sense by the time you and I have our glance at the future. However you need to understand EVERY SINGLE DECISION that has brought you to this place. Every action has a certain outcome and it’s one called the butterfly effect. Who would have thought it would have had that much of an impact in your life. Tonight you will walk through the PAST, PRESENT, AND THE FUTURE!!!

Christina shakes her head in return.

Christina: Why am I getting Christmas Carol vibes, and where the hell am I?!

Spirit: You are exactly where you wanted to be. This is your vision quest so brace yourself because it will be bumpy ride. You are to learn something and I am afraid you won’t be able to go back to your real body until you learn your lesson…

Christina: Wait a minute I am stuck here?!

Christina tries to punch herself but it is no use. She is stuck where she is. She however jumps and finds herself floating into the air.

Christina: Oh that’s pretty cool I didn’t realize I could float…

Spirit: Anyway enjoy your quest hopefully you learn something…

With that the spirit fades away and as soon as she does Christina is left in nothing but darkness. A few moments go by and it is in that moment where Christina’s eyes are blinded by a blinding pink light. A figure comes close to her and it is revealed to be Christian Underwood. Christina can’t believe it as she crosses her arms.

Christina: You have to be kidding me… You totally can’t be…

Underwood: I AM THE GHOST OF CHRISTINA PAST and I AM CERTAINLY GOING TO ENJOY THIS…

Christina: I don’t think I really want to be here right now… I mean this isn’t what I was expecting.. Are you supposed to be the PINK FLAM….

Underwood: SILENCE… I don’t know if you realized this but you talk WAY TOO MUCH and it’s ANNOYING. Now do something you aren’t good at and LISTEN. Hopefully you learn something…

Christina: I don’t think I want too with you taking me for the trip…

Underwood: Too bad because this trip to the past begins NOW!!!!!!!!

With that Christian snaps his fingers and as soon as he does they travel at a fast speed. Christian glides through the air as Christina is throwing profanities at the SCW boss that she doesn’t particularly care for. It isn’t long before they come to a stop and it seems they are at a wrestling arena of some sort. Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at Christian.

Christina: Where did you take me?!

Underwood: Doesn’t this place look familiar to you?! It should because we are in the year of 2006. We are at one of WWG’s Pay Per Views. You were a happily married woman back then. You were with the man of your dreams and fresh out of wrestling school. However this would be a very instrumental time in your wrestling career. It would be the first time that you ever turned on somebody…

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

Christina: Honestly I don’t need to see this Christian… Also YOU WEREN’T EVEN HERE SO HOW ARE YOU GOING TO SHOW ME ANYTHING…

Underwood: I am a spirit of the past… I know ALL of your past besides when doesn’t Crystal Hilton turn to gain some cheap heat just to make things about her?! Anyway why don’t we just watch it should be fun to go down memory lane right?!

Christina just sighs and all of a sudden a locker room door opens and we can see a man with an afro and what looks like to be a WWG Intercontinental Championship around her shoulder. He smiles as he begins to pick his hair out.

“WOOOOOO THE DREAMER TODD WILLIAMS IS IN THE BUILDING BABY! Tonight I will defend my Intercontinental Championship and I WILL continue my 13 month Championship reign. What are the chances of me losing my title in a ladder match of all things?!”

It isn’t long before the locker room door opens up and we can see a woman in a gold 80’s looking disco one piece suit. Her hair is in an afro and is wearing high platform shoes. She winks as she looks at her husband.

“That’s right baby and you know your lovely wife Kris-Tal Williams will be right your side. You are going to win this match for me honey bun and for little Brittany back home. I totally believe you are going to beat the brakes off of Johnny tonight…”

Todd Williams smirks as he leans forward and plants a passionate kiss on Kris-Tal’s lips.

“You got that right and tonight we are going to PAH-TAY… Kool and the Gang said it best it will be a CELEBRATION!!!!!”

Christian laughs as he looks at the past version of Crystal.

Underwood: Kris-Tal?! To think you have the nerve of trying to make fun of the Pink Flamingo gimmick. You don’t look any better…

Christina: I rather not TALK about this… Although look at those natural curls and that hair. That was tough. You won’t believe how much product I had to put in my hair and…”

“Todd I have faith in you babe and I know you will defend that title but when am I actually going to get a chance to wrestle?! I didn’t spend a few years in Mexico training with my father for nothing. I need a chance to finally showcase who Crystal Williams is and it has to be so much more than being your wife…”

Todd just shrugs his shoulders.

“I know you are itching for that moment babe and you will be a solid women’s wrestler. You know that WWG really doesn’t offer anything for women now, and I think you would be better off just focusing on being my valet, manager, and wife…”

Crystal however just seems disgusted.

“Whatever Todd… I don’t even care anymore. Just go defend your championship because obviously my feelings don’t matter…”

Crystal storms off as Christina just shakes her head.

Christina: That wasn’t one of my better days…

Underwood: Obviously I can see that arrogant attitude was starting to manifest. Everything ALWAYS has to be about you doesn’t it? Don’t even answer that because I think we already know the answer to the question. Anyway why don’t we see how that match went down.

Christina: I rather not…

Underwood: I don’t think you have a choice in the matter. After all you are the one who can’t wake up until you finish this vision quest.

Christian snaps his fingers and as he does the two of them can spot Todd Williams in the middle of the match. Todd’s opponent is nowhere to be found and the 13 month champion begins to ascend to the ladder. Todd is at the top of the ladder and he begins to reach for his title. However what he doesn’t expect is his own wife Crystal is right there and she pushes the ladder sending to the outside of the ring where he falls through multiple tables.

Underwood: And just like that you TURNED on a loved one!

Christina shakes her head as she sighs in return.

Christina: You don’t understand though… I felt like he was holding me back. Those comments he made about me and the fact that I wanted to really get into women’s wrestling?! It was all bull crap. I wasn’t meant to sit in the background and be a supporting character. I am nobody’s valet and…

The two of them watch the Crystal from the past begin to make out with the new Intercontinental Champion. Christian snaps his fingers and we are now in the parking lot of that same night.

Underwood: However I do believe this was one of your finest moments though.

Todd could be seen walking through the parking lot as he seems disappointed.

“Crystal we need to talk… Babe whatever it is that you are going through I feel like the two of us need to really communicate with each o….”

Before he can even finish that statement he is immediately ran down by a Pink Corvette. He rolls over the hood as EMTS quickly rush to his aid. The window to the car rolls down and Crystal begins to blow kisses at her husband as she drives away.

Underwood: And just like that you stabbed your own husband in the back. The man who happened to be the father of your child! The same man who used his money to give you your own movie studio and spoil you. However because you couldn’t get your way ON ONE SINGLE NIGHT, you had to betray him.

Christina: I still don’t see what the point of this is?!

Underwood: This was only the start of something though how about we take a look at another one of your finest moments.

Christina: No I think I have seen enough. Let’s just call it a day and…

Before Christina can even finish her statement Christian warps them to another part in her life. This time it’s a year later. We are now on what looks to be a talk show set. Past Crystal is dressed to impress and she is wearing a WWG Women’s World Championship over one shoulder and a WWG Tag Team Championship over the other. She is as arrogant as could be as she flicks her long strawberry blonde hair.

Underwood: I bet you remember this day!

Christina: How could I ever forget it… Look at how happy I was. I was confident and I had finally brought women’s wrestling on the map in WWG. You never forget your first World Championship and just look t the confidence. I was a big time movie star and I felt like I was on top of the world.

Underwood: That might be true but then a certain blonde came along. One who intimidated you and…Let’s just see what just happened.

“Ladies and gentlemen welcome to the Rose Garden. I am your host the Rose Girl Crystal Hilton and of course your dual champion. Joining me tonight is a newly signed woman to the women’s division. I give to you Bobbi Jackson…”

Bobbi smiles as she begins to wave to people. She is about to speak but Crystal cuts her off.

“Anyway nobody really cares why you signed. The truth is this is MY DIVISION and it will always be my DIVISION! I know you didn’t come here to try to make friends. I know you are gunning for my championship and if that’s the case well….”

Before Crystal could say anything else she immediately stands up and tries to shove the belt against the woman’s skull. However what she gets for her trouble is a kick to the stomach followed by a very vicious Pedigree.

Underwood: Wow that really worked out well for you didn’t it?!

Christina: Christian… Don’t even say anything else… I think we are done here… Please bring me back.

Underwood shakes his head with a sigh.

Underwood: I am afraid I can’t do that. You still haven’t learned your lesson yet. Should I really show you how you hit your own daughter with a car?! Or how about the time you quickly moved on from relationship to relationship. I mean there was Todd Williams, Steve Awesome, you even slept with your friend Alex Jones former wife Shelly, Jonathan, and now Seleana. You just bounce around trying to find something to fill in a void that never seems to get filled and for what purpose exactly?! Just so you can continuously hurt them all over again and again. Your loyalty is non-existent. You and Despy worked hard to win the Blast From the Past just so you could stab him in the back in the end.  You have hurt friends, family, and even your spouse. So who are you loyal too?!

Christina doesn’t even know what to say as he continues to lay it into her.

Underwood: And when things don’t go your way you try to change on a dime and expect everybody to just appreciate what you are doing. I am sorry but the WORLD doesn’t revolve in the way that you want. There are consequences to every action you have made. I could easily showcase how you were quick to betray your wife just to get a championship match or how you helped her win the title just to serve your own agenda. All you seem to do is take and take from everybody. I feel sorry for anybody who are friends or attached to you. You are a walking case of drama and I don’t know how they can deal with that. Honestly Seleana does deserve better.

Christina: What’s the point Christian?! I still don’t understand what you are trying to get it!

Christian just sighs as he looks back at the woman.

Underwood: The point is all of this is ridiculous. What makes matters worse is you are a great wrestler. Nobody can ever take that away from you but as an individual you just flat out suck. You are very quick to play a victim card. It was all fun and games when you were screwing Amber Ryan out of her Blast From The Past tournament spot but I bet the joke was on you when Joshua’s father cost you your championship. What goes around certainly comes around. Nobody feels any pity for you because you deserve it. A sane person would learn from all of their mistakes. They would honestly try to get better but that isn’t you is it?!

Christina: I don’t understand what I am supposed to be learning on this vision quest!

Underwood just sighs as he shrugs his shoulders.

Underwood: Are you kidding me?! It really shouldn’t be that hard to figure out. You came to a seer to find a solution to something you already know. The doctors told you that these concussions have gotten the best of you. They told you that it could lead to permanent brain damage; you could get Dementia and of course develop CTE. The right decision would be to maybe walk away but you are PERSISTENT to fight Maki and for what point exactly?! She put you on the shelf. You didn’t even tell your wife what was happening with you. You kept it a secret from everybody. That’s just a sign of selfishness and even to this very day you don’t know the mentality of being a team player…Isn’t Seleana important enough to tell what’s going on in your life?!

Christina: Of course she is what kind of question is that?!

Underwood: And how about your daughter Aurora. You have a ten year old that really loves you. Did you even consider how she might feel about any of this?!

Christina doesn’t know what to say as she just gives Christian silence in return. Silence that showcases that she is lost for words. Underwood just shakes his head as he looks back at her.

Underwood: I know I can honestly show you so many different times of you messing things up but there’s no reason to really beat a dead horse in. I think that concludes this part of your vision quest. You will still have two more visions that will visit you. Hopefully you will learn something from them. Remember Christina the past exists because there are major mistakes that you made but you should learn not to do those things again.

Christina: Wait does this mean I am going to wake up?!

With that Christian snaps his fingers and as he does he disappears into the air. Christina’s spirit is now back in the room where she is unconscious at. Christina sees her body on the floor and she begins to scream at it.

Christina: Listen… You need to seriously wake the fuck up right now! Whatever was in that potion you can come back from this.

The Seer begins to laugh as she looks at Christina.

Seer: My child that isn’t going to work…

Christina: Wait you can see me?!

Seer: Of course I can its part of my power. You cannot wake up until you figure out what you are supposed to do from your vision quest. I do believe you are going to get what could be some bad news right now.

Christina: Wait what bad news?!

It is at that moment that Christina’s cell phone rings. Christina tries to fly towards her body to grab it but she realizes she can’t do anything in spirit form. She just sighs in return as the Seer picks up the phone. She begins speaking and Christina is horrified when she realizes that the woman is able to mimic her voice.

Seer: Hi his is Christina speaking can I help you?!

“Hello this is Doctor Stephens and I was looking over your scans. I have both bad news and good news…”

Christina opens her eyes in return.

Christina: That’s the neurologist! What are they saying?!

Seer: Oh what’s going on Doctor?!

“Mrs. Zdunich I just wanted to let you know after further reviewing over your scans it seems that you haven’t recovered from your concussion as fast as we would like, and because of such we are sorry to say but you won’t really be able to engage in physical activity for at least three weeks…”

Christina: ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! That means I can’t fight Maki… That’s bullshit. My match has NEVER been called off. What am I supposed to tell my fans?! Where do I even go from here… This is a bunch of bullshit. Please say something on behalf of me…

Seer: I understand… Is there anything else you wanted to tell me doctor?!

“Actually yes there is something else we wanted to bring up. After reviewing everything it seems like things aren’t as bad as we initially thought they were. All of your tests were good. Your responses are normal. You will make a complete recovery. You just need to take things easy. You won’t have any brain damage and you don’t have to give up what you love…”

Seer: Thank you so much… I will take it easy… Bye doctor…

With that the Seer hangs the phone up as Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at the Seer with a grin.

“Wait a minute did the doctor just say that everything is fine?! If that’s the case I think I learned my lesson which means I SHOULD BE BACK IN MY BODY RIGHT NOW!!!!”

The seer smirks as she looks deeply into Christina’s eyes.

“I wish that was the case but you still have much to learn from your quest. At least you know that if you believe in things and have faith things can work out for the best. I think it’s about that time for the next spirit to visit you though. This one should definitely be a fun one. I think you are going to enjoy this… Or let me rephrase that I am going to take enjoyment out of it. See you soon and hopefully the present doesn’t hurt too much…”

Christina: Wait what do you mean you hope it doesn’t hurt too much… what does that mean?!

It isn’t long before Christina’s spirit form finds herself in a dark room. Everything is completely pitch black. All of a sudden we a figure riding a huge Teddy Bear and it stops right in front of Christina. Her eyes open up in amazement as she just sighs.

Christina: You have to be kidding me?!

The figure reveals himself to be Despayre. The spirit smiles he looks right at Christina before he turns his attention to the huge life size bear.

Despy: I am the spirit of Christina Present and!!!

Christina quickly waves her hands about as she looks right at him.

Christina: NO ABSOLUTELY NO… THIS HAS TO BE SOME SICK JOKE!!! You can’t be the spirit of my present…

Despy laughs as he looks at Angel.

Despy: I know Angel… She is a mean poopie head but we have a job to do…Hopefully she can relate to the present!

Christina: Listen I don’t care if you are supposed to be my present spirit but there is no possible way that Bear can talk and…

Christina turns her attention to Angel who actually moves and looks back at her.

Angel: Do you ever be quiet and actually listen?! Why do you always treat Despy mean?!

Christina’s eyes open wide up as she backs up a few feet.

Christina: This must be a damn vision quest… THAT BEAR IS ACTUALLY TALKING…. SOMEBODY WAKE ME UP FROM THIS NIGHTMARE!!!

Despy: Anyway it’s time to go on a journey. Put your seat belt on… This is going to be a real roller coaster!!!

And with that Christina can only sigh in return as she anticipated what the present held for her.











The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose. She is looking out at what looks to be the Las Vegas skyline from her apartment. She shakes her head before turning her attention over to the camera and she speaks.

“Hello to all of my wonderful blossoming roses out there. I know it has been a very long time since I managed to be able to stand in front of a camera, and speak to all of you. To be honest it has been way too long. I think the worst thing to have ever happened to my career in a very long time is when Maki decimated me on a Climax Control. She completely obliterated me and I was forced to go to the hospital. I truly really don’t remember the actual attack. That is locked away deep in my brain because as soon as I was beaten down I had blacked out… The next thing I realize is when I wake up I am in a hospital bed with my loved ones surrounding me…”

Christina let’s some tears roll down her cheek as she tries her best to wipe them as she continues to speak.

“I don’t ever want to be in that position ever again. I don’t want my little daughter Aurora to see me like that and more importantly I don’t like putting Seleana in that position. When Maki beat me down it felt like my whole world was turned upside down. I was visited by doctor after doctor. The prognosis wasn’t really the best. They all told me the same thing. They told me that my days competing were going to be numbered. They saw signs of brain damage and if I continued to put my head through that entire trauma I would develop things such as CTE which could cause dementia. Just thinking about everything really didn’t sit too well inside of me.

I know I probably don’t mean that much to some of you. I won’t try to stand here and ask for a pity party because I know we been down that road before, but the truth is if there is one thing that I am passionate about it’s the fact that I can come down to that ring and do what I do best. It doesn’t matter if you love or hate me. If you decided to cheer me or you wish to roar at me with boos.

The reality is I love all of it. I love to hear the noise. I love the sound of the reaction and it’s that feeling that brings me to this euphoric feeling that this is my sanctuary. It’s the place where I feel alive. More importantly than that I know I happen to be signed up to so many different wrestling companies but I love wrestling. Sometimes it just seems like I just can’t get enough of it and I always want more…”

Christina wipes the tears from out of her eyes as she shares her heart some more.

“When my injuries were the reason the match with Maki was called off I felt like a bit of my soul had died. I always want to go out to that ring and give everything I have to make something happen. My chance to finally make Maki pay for what she did went right out the window and I was relegated to being a spectator. I don’t want to watch from the sidelines though. I need to participate. I need to be in that ring and doing the very thing that I love more than anything else. Wrestling is where I feel alive.

I guess my only saving grace was the fact that after getting another look by the doctors things aren’t as bad as we initially thought they were. I am fully cleared to wrestle and I didn’t suffer as much damage as everyone assumed. What that means is that the longevity of my career will continue onward and I can confidently do what I love to do. I just had to deal with watching others do it.

I know it sucks but if there is something that makes me upset more than anything it’s the fact that I can’t really give Maki her receipt. She has somehow found her way into a Roulette Championship match and I am left on the outside wondering what I could possibly do…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she speaks again.

“I was able to listen to what Alicia Lukas said this week and its complete crap. You can’t call me out for simply just hanging on when I was a World Champion this year. I found my way to being at the top and managed to put two defenses behind me. Nothing has past me by. Injuries had me sidelined but I am still one of the most hardworking women in this company. I am still SCW until the day I die. I know my name comes up a lot for other companies but the truth is I am continuously building the brand of SCW. I represent this company in tournaments and hopefully through my hard work people can see what I put into all of this, and wish to find their way to this roster.

Isn’t that what this is about?! Don’t we want to plant seeds so that things can grow into something beautiful?! That is what I want out of the division?!

I think the hardest thing about being sidelined is watching others ascend to greatness. Everyone else was included for something and I feel like I am on the outside looking in. For weeks upon weeks I just wanted to be involved in something. It’s not because I am desperate but it is because I am itching to fight for my fans and after not competing at the last super card they deserve to see me doing something. Little did I know that Christian would finally answer my pleas and he would put me right at the forefront in a major main event!”

Christina finally forms a grin as she nods her head and continues to speak.

“I actually get to go toe to toe with a woman who I have had an eye on for a very long time in Myra Rivers. Myra I don’t know what you are thinking when it comes to me. Perhaps in your mind you think I am going to try to bury you or spill some nonsense about you but let me just be completely honest with you. You are a woman I can actually admire and somebody that I look up to. It must be silly to hear that from a woman who happens to be the only five time World Champion in this company’s history and of course a Hall of Famer but seriously you are a woman who I am looking at because you are where I want to be.

I don’t just mean as a wrestler either or the level of dominance that you have showcased lately. That has nothing to do with it but it’s the fact that you are now in your mid-thirties right now. You are one month away from 37 years old which is crazy because this year I am turning 34. Nobody ever wants to grow old because they feel when they get older they won’t be as good. However with you that’s not the case. The older you get you just seem to be getting better and better. You have completely wrecked shop across the Bombshells division.

You win that Internet Championship from Kate Steele and you go on to defend it against some big names. You managed to overcome Roxi Johnson and even before having he Internet Championship you had major wins over Alicia Lukas and Amber Ryan. It doesn’t get any better than that. You have taken the Internet Championship and have made it into an even higher level. It’s like hard to pry that thing off of your fingers. I would say you are one of the greatest Internet Champions in this company’s history…”

Christina shakes her head as she smirks.

“I know people would like at the streak and immediately point at that as being the best of the best but there is something that I never really addressed when it came to the Internet Championship. It’s the fact that I had loved that title. I loved the design of it and I remember when I won it and put it around my waist. When SCW came back from a hiatus I was tasked against defending it against Vargas, and had to put it on the line against Mikah in a winner takes all unification match. You can guess that I proudly retained my title and when I did so came the end of my Internet Championship reign. It’s a moment I cherish and I guess what I am trying to say is that you aren’t the only undefeated Internet Champion in this company’s history…

I feel like my story was left unfinished. I didn’t really get a chance to establish myself as the Internet Champion because I was quickly rushed into a unification match. I know I had what it took to carry that championship with pride. You should be proud of what you have done because that title is definitely the workhorse championship. You are always fighting and trying to elevate yourself. Defenses are often and quick and only the most dedicated can push themselves forward.

You have done that for well over a year and now look at you. You are in the driver’s seat and it won’t be long until you get to step into the ring with Amber. I know that sounds good on paper and I know you are eager to be in the ring with her. After all the dream can come true. You can become a World Champion again. That would make it championship number 19 for you in your career or is a 20?! I have forgotten but that number is still a big deal. You have stood the test of time and you are still getting better…

I know you are really confident as well because every time you have been in the ring with Amber you have managed to best her and even I haven’t done that yet. That is all good and I can respect a woman who is trying to be the best of the best…”

Christina waves her finger.

“There is just one problem with all of that mentality though. It’s the fact that you will have to deal with me next. The two of us were destined to be in the ring with one another as much as you have won almost 19 championships in your career the fact is I have won 18 World Championships and that’s not counting any lower tier or mid-tier titles. I too am standing the test of time and it seems like every year I wrestle in this company I somehow manage to do the unthinkable and win a World Championship. People can make jokes about what talent get their own locker room and who is considered great or not.

I know for a fact that I am among the cream of the crop. I always find my way into the main event and even if things don’t pan out I still am in the conversation. Ideally I want to go to that ring and play spoiler to you. After all how would it look if I beat you one on one. I think the narrative would change to Christina deserves her rematch for the title. She needs another crack at Amber again and she should challenge for the title that she lost.

However we all know how this would work out though. Even though that is what I would want out this the narrative would never go in that way because people don’t like me. I can somehow seeing Amber distracting you because she’s on commentary and there’s a big asterisk next to my win… Christina wins BUT Amber played a distraction. That’s how these things always go…

I don’t care though. Regardless of what goes down I am still coming at you with everything I got because I have this undying need to fight women like you. Do I want the title around your waist?! Of course I do… Do I want the title that Amber has?! Well duh… A six time champion sounds a lot better than just being a five time champion, but what I want to pursue more than anything is simply to beat you…”

Christina winks at the camera.

“And why you must be asking?! It’s not for positioning or to insert myself into a potential main event. I want to beat you for the sake that I want to be considered the best of the best, and in order to elevate yourself to that you have to beat everybody who you consider the best. I know that’s why I continuously wish to fight Mikah even though she is always off and on if she really wants to step into singles competition. It’s why I want to always be in the ring with an Evie, or an Amber, or even an Alicia Lukas. It’s why I constantly wish Vixen would accept my challenges or I fantasize what would have happened if I been in the ring with a Misty god rest her soul. It’s because I like pushing myself to new heights, and I love to challenge myself.

It’s a compliment when I tell you that I desperately want to be in the ring with you. Don’t take my level of respect for granted though because at the end of the day I am gunning to beat you senseless. I am gunning to outwrestle you so that I won’t feel insulted when I constantly ask for match after match every week.

Will you bring it against me this week?! I hope you do… I know it might be hard to focus on me with Amber on commentary but just keep your eyes on this rose because if you don’t you will find yourself getting pricked by my thorns. Besides if Amber feels the need to get involved she can get this work too.

I know you are going to come into this gunning for me on all cylinders. After all it was because of me that you had found yourself into the finals of the Blast From The Past tournament. If I never distracted Amber and put my hands on Despy keeping him from disturbing my potential match with Amber, you wouldn’t have been in that finale. It would have been Amber. Deep down you owe me thanks for what happened…

But I know that’s not how you wanted to win and you wish you could have done it fairly. So this is your chance to make me pay for what I have done. If you are still holding onto that I can admit I already served the punishment for that! My little sin caused Despy’s father to pay back the favor. What goes around comes around and I can accept that. So if you have your eyes on making me pay for what I did. The only thing I have to say to you is bring it because I want that fire.

I want you to bring all of that attitude. I want you to be passionate about beating me and I want you at your best.

It feels like I am looking at a mirror reflection of myself. You were nasty at one point in your career. You had bullied others and I know you tormented Andrea. You feel bad about what you done and now look at her. She has really fell off of the deep end and is beside herself. I was in your shoes but I did more than just bully new wrestlers. I treated my own loved ones like shit. I treated them awful just to advance my own career or to try to find a place to be accepted…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she speaks more to the camera.

“I can finally say with confidence that after all of these years I have found what I really need to do. I just need to own up to my actions and keep pouring myself out in that ring. Change doesn’t come overnight which also means that changing on a dime won’t get me my desired results. If I am to get what I really want I need to work for it. I plan to do that. As soon as the bell rings you are going to get a challenge. You are going to get the best Christina Rose that you possibly can get. I don’t know if it’s going to be enough or not because you are at the top of your craft right now…

If for some reason it is enough then I know deep in my heart I still have what it takes to fight with the best of the best and I will wait in anticipation to see what is next for me on the horizon. However if for some reason I lose and you do beat me. I will dust myself off. I will look you in the eye and I will shake your hand. I am a good sport and it’s just motivation for me to gain that drive and determination so I can better myself and be in a position to beat you. Either way let it be known that this just the first of many matches between us.

This will not be the last that you see of Christina Rose. Throughout everything I will continue pushing forward. For I am the rose that refuses to wither away, I will blossom, and I will grow into something beautiful. The name is Christina Rose….

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s Showtime Myra… So let’s go out there and do what we do best. Welcome to your curtain call, take a bow because your show is over, and as far as I go…. Consider this my encore…. SCW watch carefully. I will put on an amazing performance and I will showcase that I should always be included in something. Best of luck Myra you certainly will need it…”

With that Christina can only smile to the camera and it is on that image that we fade out on. 

18
Climax Control Archives / Decisions...
« on: May 07, 2021, 09:59:45 PM »
University Medical Center
Las Vegas, Nevada
Few Weeks Ago
The Monday After The Climax Control Where Crystal Was Jumped

It was a scary time for the Zdunich family as they surrounded Christina’s bedside. Finally something caught their eye when Christina started to twist and turn around in the bed. Christina was in severe pain as she started to open her eyes. As soon as she did she was surrounded by her closest of friends and family. Seleana and Aurora both quickly stood up to get a better look at the woman. Meanwhile Charlotte and Mackenzie hovered by the door keeping a look out for a nurse. A yawn escaped Christina’s eyes as she finally met eyes with that of her wife.

“Where am I… What’s going on?!”

Seleana just shook her head with a sigh as she looked down at her wife. Aurora smiled as she leaned down and tried her best to hug her mother.

“Mommy you are awake!!!”

“You really don’t remember anything do you chickie?! You have been out for twelve hours. You weren’t responding to anything that the doctors tried to do for you. The only thing we could do was wait things out…”

Christina was lost for words as she really didn’t have a clue at what to say. She shrugs her shoulders as she tried to sit up but she didn’t make it that far as the pain kept her in bed. Christina let out a long drawn out moan as she looked back at Seleana.

“I was out for twelve hours?! I still don’t understand what happened…Why did I pass out?! None of it is making sense to me…”

“You were in the middle of doing your Rose Garden and Maki decided to knock you out. The beating was very badly. She shoved your head against a wall multiple times. She sent you crashing down against a chair. I know Brittany tried to get involved to stop her but Maki kicked her in her the face. I didn’t have time to make it to your rescue. By the time I got there security had gotten involved. You might have a hard time remembering things because it was very brutal. Doctors say you suffered a bad concussion…”

Christina just let’s a sigh escape her lips as she looks over at Mackenzie and Charlotte walking over to where she is in her bed. Mackenzie cracks her knuckles as she replies back to her.

“Sorry we weren’t there…Had we known what was going on you know we would have knocked her out…”

Charlotte nods her head as well.

“You are Golden Ring Casino which makes you family. You know we will always be there for you. Maki made some comments on social media that she might try to finish what she started in this hospital. We are here to make sure it doesn’t happen…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she turns her attention over to Aurora who seems to be a crying mess. The little girl won’t let go of Christina as she reaches out to her.

“Mommy it is so scary seeing you like this… I don’t like it when you are in a bed especially when you sleep for a very long time. I just want you to be healthy so we can have fun and play video games. I love you mommy and I just want you to feel better…”

Seleana takes a moment to grab Aurora and holds her passionately in a tight hug. Christina just nods her head in return as she keeps an eye on everybody in the room. She struggles for a bit but she finally manages to bring some words out.

“Thank you for really looking out for me. Honestly all of you are my angels and I am thankful to have some strong women in my life. I can’t explain why Maki did what she did. Honestly I can’t think straight right now but whatever her reasons are I probably deserved it. I have made a lot of mistakes throughout my career. I have committed so many sins especially if you ask somebody like Christian and it was bound to catch up with me. Call it Karma. One thing I don’t want any of you to do is to look at me like I am a victim. I don’t want to seem weak. Let’s just admit I have made a lot of enemies and no matter what nothing will ever change. However what is more valuable is the way I bounce back from this. It’s how I rise up out of this bed and showcase how I will still fight to the very end…”

Christina begins to struggle as she slowly starts to move about but the moment she does is the very moment that Seleana quickly grabs her and looks down into her eyes.

“Estrellita don’t try to move. You need to save your strength. You just suffered another concussion in a two month span. You should take it easy. You don’t have to prove anything to me. I know you are strong and the world should as well. The only thing that matters is that you get better. Eavan heard what happened and she plans to visit you just to have a talk about what concussions mean. I know she wants for you to see her doctor just to make sure everything is okay…”

Christina once again tries her best to sit up as she keeps her eyes fixated on her wife. She finally manages to sit up as she lets a small grin escape her lips.

“Wow Eavan actually wants to visit me?! I guess I really am in pain and it must be serious. It’s fine though… I might as well try to repair all of those relationships that were broken before they really could get a chance to go well… If Eavan wants to help me out I will take her advice. Now is not the time to be arrogant. It has to be better than constantly being in a hospital bed right?!”

Christina tries to crack a grin but nobody seems to be giggling as she looks at everyone.

“Oh come on not one of that finds that funny?!”

Seleana shakes her head in disapproval.

“No chickie… It isn’t funny at all… We just want you healthy is all…”

All of them keep their eyes locked on Christina and it isn’t long before somebody else enters into the room. This other person is wearing a pair of blue scrubs with a white robe. The name badge reads Dr. Stevens. She is a blonde woman who looks to be in her early thirties. The woman enters the room holding a folder s she looks down at Christina.

“Hello my name is Dr. Stevens. I am the resident Neurologist here and I am very happy to see you awake and being reactive to all of your closest friends and family. You really gave us a scare by blacking out for twelve hours…”

Christina nods her head in return as she looks back at the woman.

“I know but at least I am awake now and that should be the only thing that matters right… I can’t wait to get out of this bed and leave the hospital. It’s the sooner I can get back to doing what I love the most and I can focus on making that evil English woman pay for what she tried to do to me…”

The doctor slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks right at Christina before moving her eyes to everybody in the room.

“If you all don’t mind I would like a chance to speak to Mrs. Zdunich alone. I have some things I wish to discuss with her and it is a very personal matter. You all should understand…”

Seleana quickly nods her head with a grin as she begins to exit the room.

“No problem we all understand. If you need anything we will all be outside of the room Estrellita. We love you and we will talk later…”

“Love you mommy!!!!”

“Alright Christina we are going to go for a walk make sure Maki is nowhere in sight. If things come up you know Charlotte and I will be right there…”

With that the four ladies exit the room just leaving Christina alone in the room with the doctor. Dr. Stevens closes the door behind them as she walks over and hovers over Christina.

“Okay Mrs. Zdunich I just wanted to take this time to really give you an update on what’s going on. Now when you were unconscious I had the hospital run some scans on your brain and your head to make sure you were fine. Now it is true you did suffer a concussion…”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at the doctor.

“Of course I suffered a concussion. This seems to be the trend right now. I am always in and out of here. I know Amber gave me during our last match with one another, not to mention this one chick basically blindsided me. The concussion was bound to happen but as long as I dust myself off I can get back up and fight again…”

Christina forces a smile out as she begins to giggle back in return but the doctor doesn’t have the same energy for a smile. She just sighs in return as she begins to Christina the scans of her brain.

“I don’t know how to break this to you but it looks like your brain has developed some major injuries. Right now it’s not a big deal but there is cause for concern. From the looks of the scan you are showing early signs of CTE… These constant attacks to your brain aren’t good. If the constant attacks keep up not only will you eventually have full blown CTE but you could develop something as severe as dementia. Your entire mind could go. You will forget things and might end up forgetting important things like your spouse or your children… I am sorry to break this news to you…”

Christina quickly sits up as her eyes meet with the doctor. She didn’t know what to say as she tried her best to plead her case.

“I DON’T WANT TO LOSE MY FUCKING MIND!!! How can I stop things from worsening?! I don’t want to be one of those people who went crazy or be in a position like somebody like the American football player Aaron Hernandez who self-destructed because the CTE got to him. There has got to be a way that I don’t end up in that type of situation…”

“Like I said right now your injuries are at their very earliest stage. If you don’t receive any more major injuries you won’t have anything to worry about. However if you want my personal opinion now would be the time to basically walk away from wrestling. I know it’s something you like to do but your health should be what you value the most and you have a future to think about…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she looks back at the doctor in shock.

“Give up wrestling?! You have to be kidding me… That can’t be the answer. I love doing what I do… There has to be something else I can do… Please tell me there’s another option?!”

The doctor however shakes her head with a sigh.

“I am afraid I don’t have anything else to see… The scans are what are law around here… Anyway I just wanted you to know what was going on… Anyway take care and I know you will make the right decision. Think about your future and your children. That should be the most important thing on your mind… Anyway I will bring your family in now… Sorry to give you bad news…”

With that the doctor leaves the room as Christina looks at the scan. She shakes her head in disgust as she slowly moves the scans under her body. A few moments go by and that is when her closest loved ones are back in the room. They all seem befuddled as they run over to her. Aurora smiles passionately.

“Mommy is everything okay?! What did the doctor say?!”

Seleana nods her head with a grin as well.

“Yeah chickie… We are all worried what did she say?!”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments before she forces out a wide grin. She looks right into the eyes of her daughter before gazing up into her wife’s eyes.

“She said that I am going to be fine… I am going to make a complete recovery. I know I scared you all but I will be in top notch shape in no time! All I need to do is take it easy and I will be right back to where I was!”

They all begin to jump around excitedly especially her little daughter.

“That’s amazing news… We are going to throw a big party for you when you get out of the hospital. We have to celebrate big time and think about how we are going to beat up that stupid meanie Maki…”

Christina giggles in return.

“Take it easy sweetie… Let’s just take things one day at a time… As for now let’s just focus on me getting out of here right?!”

They all nod in agreement. However deep down beneath everything Christina didn’t know what to say. What the doctor just told her was a lot to handle. Right now she knew she wasn’t ready to quit wrestling and throughout everything she would find a way to make it work. She just needed time…











Hello SCW nation… Can I just say that it feels good to be competing on the 300th edition of Climax Control. I know it sounds crazy that we have reached the 300th mark but it makes me realize that SCW is definitely among the premier wrestling companies. Okay if I can be blunt it is honestly the best wrestling company that I have ever competed in. I have been competing as a professional wrestler for the past seventeen years. It has been a long hard fought journey and I have definitely experienced my share of highs and of course low points.

However nothing has ever been as exciting as it has being a member of the SCW Bombshell roster. I feel like I have been in a place where I have thrived in this division. I have done so many insane things and I really don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have Christian or Mark in my life. I know I can sit here and really talk up how I have competed in like twenty companies and people might try to claim that what I am saying might be a bunch of horse shit but that’s not the case at all. This is my home…

No matter how messed up things might be for me… Despite how much I drive everybody crazy by changing my personality on a dime, while trying to be their friend but quickly become their enemy in the very next breath. There has been no greater joy than it there has been by wrestling for SCW. This is my home and will do everything to take care of home. Now when I first came to this company I guess you could say I was very green. Granted I might have held a reputation but I was definitely still wet behind the ears. I knew I just couldn’t get by on my namesake alone. Hell I didn’t even want to expose that side about myself when I came here. I hid behind a mask and I tried to live up my father’s legacy by being the daughter he wanted me to be.

I tried to live out being that dove AKA La Paloma… I was going to take Lucha Libre to a new level and I was going to make it meaningful here. However when I got here I realized I was confident with myself. I could free myself of the mask and I could make my name really stand out. It was seven years ago when I came to this company?! In that time I feel like I have done so much. I won woman of the year along with most improved in the same year. I became a Roulette Champion, an Internet Champion, a Blast From The Past Winner, and even a Hall of famer. I have even shattered the record for capturing the most World Championships by winning the top prize a stunning five times.

As much as I accomplished it just never seems to be enough in my eyes because I feel like I want more. I feel there is still much to achieve and that is why I had my eyes fixated on other things. There are three names that I wish I had the chance to fight in my career. It’s honestly the only thing missing from my resume.

I just wanted to be able to step into the ring with three women who I consider the best of the best bombshells to ever grace the ring. I just wanted to prove I belong in the ring with women like Vixen, Misty, and Odette Stevens.

Now I can’t be in the ring with Misty and may she sleep in peace, and I know last year I had basically tried to do everything in my power to get into the ring with Vixen but nothing could ever move that match into motion. Things just didn’t work out and it really is a shame.

People might think it’s about my ego but it has nothing to do with that. I just want to face the best competition and see how I would stand to them. However what I will finally get on this anniversary show is the chance to step in the ring with Odette. Now I know people will probably try to call out my initial reaction as not really loving this match or being disappointed but that couldn’t be further from the truth.

The truth is I am extremely happy to be in the ring with Odette. Out of the three women I named she is the one who I can probably most identify with and that scares the living hell out of me. When she came to this company she relied on being a spot monkey. She did things for the big spot and to show that she could soar higher than anybody else. She wanted to make sure that people could keep up with her and that she picked up the speed at all times.

It’s funny because isn’t that me in a nutshell?! Granted as I got older I cut back on some of the over the top high risk maneuvers but it has always been about putting on a show. It has always been about the thrills and doing whatever it took to get people talking. As long as they had their eyes on me that’s all that ever mattered and I know the same could be said about Odette. However it pains me that she doesn’t get the proper respect that she rightfully deserves.

Like it was last year when Tommy Knox came out with that stupid list about expressing who he felt was the top five bombshells in the history of this sport. I know names like Delia, Alicia, and Mikah were dropped. However how can you disrespect somebody such as Odette Stevens?! I feel like that is a huge sign of disrespect for the things she has accomplished.

Just really sit down to look at what she has done in this company. She was the 2012 rookie of the year which means she came into this company unstoppable. She was an instant attraction and gained the attention of others. If memory serves me right doesn’t that mean she was the first person to receive that award?!

If that wasn’t enough she is the first woman to win the bombshell tag team championship on four different occasions. I guess we have a lot in common seeing as I was the first woman to win the World Championship four times and now the only one to hold ANY World Championship five times.

She was also part of the match of the year, best couple of the year, most popular, and won the very first Blast From The Past.

She is a former World Bombshell Championship and is a hall of Famer.

She has completed a lot of FIRSTS in this company and people either forget what she has accomplished or they tend to just no sell it. That’s a bunch of bullshit because I know that Odette is better than the credit that she has earned and what she is given in return. She should definitely be considered a top five bombshell and if you don’t have her on your list it’s a bunch of bullshit. She also paved the way for many Aussies to come into this company and to accomplish so much.

People like Evie, and Kale… Krystal Wolfe….

I feel Odette’s presence made her an inspiration to people who journeyed over from that side of the world. It is an absolute honor to be able to share the same ring with her. I know there will be people in the world who would be quick to under sell somebody or scream how they suck and how they are going to destroy somebody. However that’s not what I am going to do because I feel I was misunderstood when this match was first announced. Let’s not forget that I did suffer a concussion a few weeks prior and there are still some lingering issues from it so my reactions might not be all there.

Don’t mistake anything from me because if I am misunderstood I might as well drive the point home on how I feel about her by putting her over in the things I said. She deserves that much from me. I feel like being in the ring with her is going to feel like I am wrestling my reflection. It is going to be full of excitement and I don’t see how anybody can lose in a match like this.

If she beats me people will say she still has it and she should perhaps come back so she can pick up where she left off.

If I win people might question what might have happened if I was around when Misty, Vixen, and her were fighting at their very peak.

Although in the same breath people might undersell an Odette win by saying I threw the match or if I win that Odette is washed up. There’s so many negatives and positive perspectives that can emerge from a dream match such as this.

There is only one perspective that SHOULD matter and it is from that of the fans who will attend this big anniversary show because I think they are going to be the ones who will be the real winners of the night. They will be in for a treat as they see one of the best from the past meets one of the best from the present. It’s like a dream come true and it doesn’t get any better than that. Odette you can talk me down if you want too but honestly I think we both will be winners in this match. I feel like we are going to give the fans a classic and that is something to smile about.

Don’t take my respect for granted though because as much as all of this might be a dream come true the fact is I am going to do whatever it takes to win. I still have some stuff that needs to be resolved. I know people have questions that they want answered and I plan to give it to them.

Yes I am here for the long haul…

Yes I want to get back MY WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

I need to keep on being better than everybody else. I need to constantly prove myself and showcase I am deserving for whatever comes my way. I can’t afford to slip up now and I know somewhere Maki is watching and she is ready to see me lose my edge. I can’t afford to miss on a step now. I have to step up and show that I am more focused than ever and am ready for whatever lies in my future.

The future can be unclear at times but right now I plan to just take things one day at a time. As it stands you are what is in front of me and I need to do everything in my power to beat you. I know it will tough and it definitely isn’t easy. It doesn’t matter… I can’t crumble under the pressure. I need to persevere and more importantly I need to be better than you.

So bring that Hall of Famer to this match on Sunday. Let’s make CC 300 memorable and let’s put on a match that nobody will ever forget. I know you have a match of the year in you because I damn sure do. It probably has felt like an eternity since you been in the ring but none of that matters to me. The only thing that matters to me is beating you. I have to prove a point, and show the world that even though I might get beaten down, I still have the ability to pick myself up.

Rocky Balboa lost his edge after he lost his world title to Clubber Lang. His manager Mickey passed away and he was left with nothing.

That is when he got back up.

That was when he clawed to getting to where he was and he became even better, and even more hungry than what he was. He gained that eye of the tiger and right now I plan to get that back. First I need to get through you, then Maki, and finally take what Amber took from me.

I am focused and I won’t let anything break me now.

So bring your very best because I plan to give you my all plus some. It’s all or nothing, and if you didn’t realize it by now IT’S SHOWTIME!!!! Let’s make a movie shall we?! See you soon… Take a bow because this will be your FINAL CURTAIN…


19
Climax Control Archives / Every Rose... Has It's Thorn...
« on: March 11, 2021, 09:59:41 PM »
Off Camera
Saxon Hotel

It was the night of Climax Control and Christina Zdunich had finally returned back to that of the hotel. Because of Christina’s status as World Champion the Zdunich couple had one of the best suites in the entire facility. Christina walked through the doors of her hotel room with a wicked grin on her face. The World Championship is proudly slung over a shoulder. She looks at the Championship proudly before she takes the title and places it on a chair. Her eyes meet with that of her wife Seleana who is sitting in the chair glancing over at her wife. She offers a long sigh as she looks over at Christina.

“Hey chickie… You came home pretty late is everything okay?!”

Christina smiles as wide as possible as she slowly nods her head in agreement, she can’t help but offer a very wicked grin as she glances back at her wife.

“To be honest everything is just peachy. I couldn’t imagine things going any better. Tonight was a very busy night and I really enjoy hanging out with Mackenzie and Charlotte. Those two are really some amazing women…”

Seleana raises her eyes in return.

“Mackenzie and Charlotte, what type of trouble were you three getting into?!”

Christina smirks as she shakes her head with a grin.

“If you really want to know I could tell you just ABOUT everything we did but if I did I probably would have to kill you. What happens between the three of us is honestly Golden Ring Casino business. I will say that after the show it is the first time I went on a job with them. I was used simply as a distraction… It felt weird as first but what I went through only toughened me up in the end. It actually felt really good, and let’s just say that if things were to ever happen in this family again just like the 2time situation I am better prepared to deal with it…”

Seleana just gasps as she looks back at her wife.

“What do you mean like 2Time… Star didn’t you tell me that he never left the dessert… I don’t know if it is really a great idea that you are hanging out with those two as much as you have been. You aren’t like them. You are a mother and I really don’t like the path you have set out for yourself. This isn’t you at all. I feel like ever since you dealt with Aurora’s biological father it has changed you. You have been more vulgar and you have been acting in a way that isn’t you…”

Seleana looks deeper into Christina’s eyes.

“I am just worried that SHE might be back and I don’t want that to be the case…”

Christina opens her eyes in amazement as she looks back at her wife.

“Wait… What do you mean by SHE, what are you talking about?!”

Seleana can only sigh as she cries out in return.

“I am talking about Crystal Hilton… I don’t ever want you to be that woman ever again. That woman destroyed our family… She hurt me in so many ways and most of all I don’t think I can ever deal with that type of pain again…”

Christina smiles as she hugs her wife as tightly as possible as she gazes up into her eyes.

“I can assure you that ISN’T the case Sel. I am far from ever becoming that woman. That isn’t what I am about. Crystal was only ever concerned with her own selfish desires but that’s not what I am about…”

Seleana however slowly backs away her wife as she shakes her head in return.

“If that’s the case why are you walking on the path of DARKNESS, these last few weeks you have only dwelled in the darkness! You have done things that I have never seen you do before. You brought Aurora out to ringside without even sharing it with me. You snapped and beat a woman senseless and just tonight you destroyed her bike, and for what exactly?!”

Christina nods her head as she cracks a wicked grin.

“I know it might look bad on paper but everything I have done in these past few weeks is to protect this family. When Amber spit that mist in my eyes I came to the realization that perhaps I was too weak. I shouldn’t even have been in a position to let any of that happen. I should have been stronger. Had I been STRONGER Aurora’s father wouldn’t have been an issue in the first place. It would have never gotten to the level of him blackmailing me. I would have been able to gone through with pulling the trigger and closing out on that chapter of him being a threat. That wasn’t the case though. I had to rely on somebody else to save my family and how do you think that makes me feel?! I don’t want to feel like I am worthless and nothing I do matters, I don’t want to fail my family…”

Christina to looks further into Seleana’s eyes.

“When Amber choked you out I lost it… I should have seen it coming when she decided to drop me on my head. I should have known something was up when she spat in my face. I should have been better prepared for it I SHOULD HAVE BEEN READY TO DEFEND MY FUCKING FAMILY, BUT NO I WAS WEAK!!! I was weak because I tried to be honorable. I tried to do things the right way and it didn’t get me anywhere. You want the truth Seleana… Deep down I am scared. I know of the threat that Amber presents not just as a competitor but as a human. She won’t pull any punches. She will do whatever it takes to send a message. Luckily it was just mist. It could have been a fireball to my face. She could have sent one in your face and I don’t know what I would do with myself…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head.

“But she didn’t… It never got that far Christina…”

Christina quickly fires back a response.

“It didn’t yet but there’s nothing to stop it from getting to that point. She already did it to Roxi and I don’t want it to even be a thought. That is why I need to strike first. As long as I strike first it will soften what the retaliation might be. Roxi and Amber fought for more than half the year, and we saw that Amber was the one who ultimately came out on top in that war. I don’t want to win my share of battles. I want to win this war, and the only way I can do so is if I fight as dirty as she will. That is why I am doing what I am doing…”

Christina nods her head with a grin.

“Besides you saw me beat the unholy hell out of that woman. I made her bleed all throughout the backstage area and the Bitch kept getting up. She JUST WOULDN’T STAY DOWN. It feels like I am dealing with a villain from a slasher film. Amber is like a modern day Jason Vorhees or Michael Myers. No matter what I put her through it just isn’t enough. That is when I had to change things up and even though it might seem out of character for me. I had to destroy her motorcycle. I had to hit her where it hurts and it seems I proved somewhat of a point… I finally got to her…”

Seleana takes a long deep breath.

“Well maybe that’s enough…”

“No… It won’t ever be enough. It’s only the beginning. The truth is after she got in our little girl’s face. Nothing I do will ever justify her coming into the vicinity of our daughter. It’s only enough WHEN I say it’s enough, and right now the only thing left on my mind is to beat her where it really hurts…”

Christina looks at the World Championship on the chair and she quickly picks it up.

“I need to turn her away from winning this… If I can do that much I know my job will have been completed and that is when I will know that I will have finally put her in her coffin…Case closed…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head as she looks at the title.

“But are you sure you will be focused enough to do that though. What about what Keira told you… She told you that she saw something she didn’t like and…”

Christina seems to be getting a little angry as she talks over her wife.

“WOULD PEOPLE PLEASE STOP TELLING ME THAT I WON’T BE FOCUSED!!! People are acting like I don’t know what I am doing! Everyone might think I am losing focused and that I am letting this Bitch get to me and my psyche but let me explain something. I haven’t been as focused as I am right now. As a competitor I have been on top of my game. I have been ripping through all of the competition. Amber isn’t anything special. She’s overhyped and it’s time to derail that hype train once and for all…”

Seleana holds her wife looking down into her eyes.

“And once again that’s all you ever seem to talk about. It’s always Amber, Amber, and Amber. You need to realize that you have a huge match with Jessie Salco in front of you, and just like that she could ruin everything. Everything that you have worked so hard to get could be gone just like that because your eyes were locked on the wrong person. You should look at the challenges that are in your way before you going way above your means…”

“Above my means… Seleana… NOBODY FUCKS WITH MY FAMILY!!! That is why I know this isn’t Crystal Hilton talking and this is all mean. Crystal would have never been so passionate to defend her family. She would have only been thinking about what she needs to do to defend her title. That isn’t what I care about. I see the championship and I know it is my means to GET TO AMBER… By holding onto the title I am guaranteed to face Amber and have the showdown I have been waiting for. So I would say that if I keep my eyes on the prize it didn’t matter if Keira was thrown at me or even Salco… I would be able to rip through all of them to get to what I want most and that is Amber…”

Seleana thinks about it for a few moments as she can’t help but offer a long drawn out sigh in return as she speaks back to Christina.

“That may be true but please just be careful. Sometimes the end doesn’t always justify the means. I know you are very passionate about trying to protect your family but look at some of your favorite characters. If we look at Star Wars your favorite character Anakin Skywalker dwelled in the darkness to protect his family and where did that get him?!”

Christina cuts her off.

“First of all what happened to Anakin was a tragedy. He was the strongest jedi! He was held back from being on the damn council had they given him what he wanted he wouldn’t have gone to dark side. He became dark so he could save the love of his life, and if Obi Wan wasn’t such a pansy who had to run away from a fight Anakin wouldn’t have lost his legs and arm, and put into that stupid suit… Even so with that he still ultimately brought balance to the force like the prophecy stated he was supposed to do!”

Seleana nods her head as she speaks some more.

“Okay well what about your favorite character from that anime show you watch. Didn’t that Vegeta guy blow himself up in trying to save his family?!”

Christina is passionate.

“First of all he did die but that was only because he was going off the emotions of a high that he thought he was the strongest. He thought that going down the path of darkness made him stronger than Goku. That wasn’t the case because… You know I don’t even have to reply back to you. The fact is I don’t have to think I am the strongest or even the best when I have the championship that tells me I am such. You shouldn’t be so worried about me! At the end of the day whether you believe in me or not I will do whatever it takes to protect you. I won’t lose sight of what’s important, and I am more than ready for whatever comes my way…You trust me don’t you?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she finally hugs her wife tighter than before.

“You know I love you chickie, and you know I will trust whatever you go through. I just don’t want you to do something that is really going to hurt you. I just want you to be focused and remember that you have a family to come home too…”

Christina nods her head.

“I know and that’s why I am doing what I do…I am sorry if things seem to be so scary but rest assured it’s all for a good reason…”

The two of them finally smirk at one another as Christina keeps her eyes locked on her wife.

“Besides I am not the only who had developed a bit of a mean streak… I clearly remember seeing you come down to the ring to put Andrea in her place…”

“Ja… She got on my nerves and she needed to be dealt with. Andrea needs to learn to not talk so much…”

“Obviously she didn’t learn her lesson after I made her quit in the middle of the ring… You sure you don’t want me to deal with her because I have no qualms beating her ass again…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head.

“No… That’s my battle… I can handle her you just worry about what you need to do…”

Christina nods her head.

“Okay… Sounds like a plan to me babe… I will say I do love it when you get a mean streak in you. It’s very attractive and I want to see more of it…”

Seleana blushes in return.

“Oh… Perhaps you will chickie…”

Christina smirks.

“Anyway we have been talking so much with one another. Why don’t the two of us have a little alone time together, free from anything about wrestling. After what we have been through we both could use it…”

“Sounds like a plan… You take care of the lights and I’ll be waiting for you in the bed…”

Christina’s eyes open wide up as that is exactly what she wanted to hear. She went to turn the lights off and we fade out to give them their privacy.






So here we are. In a little while we will finally be at Blaze of Glory and after being jumped after winning my huge record setting fifth World Bombshell Championship Amber Ryan had to stick her nose where it didn’t belong. She had to get involved in my shit and had to jump me after the bell to shout to the entire world that she was next for whoever the Champion was. It was total bullshit if you ask me but honestly it’s fine because I can see the end destination in my very sight.

I am very close to getting to that point. The only thing I need to do is get past one more title defense and I will finally have my match with Amber Ryan in the main event of Blaze of Glory. However to get to that huge championship match I need to get past the one and only Jessie Salco, and that is where we are right now.

Jessie Salco long behold it looks like destiny has decided to bring the two of us together. You are the final stop before I get to Amber Ryan and to be honest I will be completely blunt. I am looking past you and I know for a fact that I plan to simply go right through you. You have been in this company for a very time.

You have been a member of SCW since 2012 and since signing a contract on the dotted line you have accomplished so much. You are a four time Roulette Champion. You are a former Internet Champion and a multiple time tag team champion.

Whenever push comes to shove whenever you truly put your mind on something you know how to go about accomplishing things. One cannot deny the time you have been able to sustain in SCW with your longevity or how you are worthy of your big spot of being within here. One thing is a fact when you actually manage to get off of your ass and try you can actually be that of a decent wrestler. You actually manage to make things worthwhile.

On the same side of the coin however is a woman who holds the most losses in this entire company. However perhaps we will throw that up to the fact that you have been here the longest so therefore of course you will have the most amount of losses right?!

In any case somehow and someway you managed to get to this huge match up Jessie. I know a lot of people can talk so much shit about you but you are in this position because you actually managed to beat Evie Jordan to be here. That in itself is impressive. I have been in the ring with Evie in a huge super card situation. I remember her winning her Blast From The Past and she managed to fight me and take my championship away from me.

You however were able to get her to step into your world of a Chamber of Extreme, and you managed to beat her. I have to give credit where credit is due because you definitely did what you needed to do. That is something I can respect, and it is those type of signs that showcase that you can have flashes of greatness within you.

I know at certain points you could be taken seriously when you actually manage to stop the Bitching and focus on what you need to do. I will be the first to admit that at one point you were able to kick my ass in the same type of match and you beat me straight up. I won’t deny that you got the better of me, and I am not afraid to admit that on that night you were the better woman.

Let’s be real though. As great as those flashes of greatness might be, the truth of the matter is you aren’t able to sustain them. They definitely come and go, and that is why nobody on this roster can take you seriously. I recently did my research of you and from what I have gathered from your entire eight years of being in this company all of your reigns combine come to around 300ish days give or take. I know if we ask Vargas she will have the exact number and that’s for every single title reign combined with a lot of those reigns being two week reigns and being done after that.

It’s one thing to have the ability to win a belt and it’s definitely another ballgame to defend it.

As the saying goes you aren’t a real champion unless you manage to get past the first defense. As great as you are or as your legacy might by you still haven’t been able to win the one championship that has eluded you during your entire time in this company.

You haven’t been able to win the World Bombshell Championship. How does it make you feel that my World Bombshell Championship reigns alone have a combined day total more so than everything you managed to win combined. If I get past… Ahem when I get past you by the time I get to Blaze of Glory I will have held the World Championship for a combined total of about a year.

That is a full year of being the best of the best, being the woman that every female inside of the company, and out of the company wanted to go against. When have you ever been in a position when you could honestly say that was you?! When have you been the top person.

The reality is you never have been and if I have my way you never will be.

You will not be taking my championship especially when Amber Ryan is on the other side, and if you didn’t realize when I put my mind on something I always tend to get what I want. So what makes you think you even have a chance to beat me?!

Is it because you are holding onto the fact that you actually managed to beat me at one point in your career?! Please… That’s an absolute joke. There is no way that lightning will be able to strike twice. On top of that I don’t think you have it in you. Your mind isn’t even on me. You have your mind locked on Char Kwan. You are looking forward to a street match with her.

You want to know why I find it funny?! Maybe you can say I might be a hypocrite because I am calling the pot kettle black but she came out to the arena last and said she was looking past her match with me!

LOOKING PAST A MATCH WITH THE WORLD CHAMPION?!

As she was ready to fight Char at the Super Card?! What that sounds like to me is you know damn well you need to look past the match with me BECAUSE YOU AREN’T GOING TO WIN! You needed to have a Plan B because you know things aren’t going to work out and you want to do everything in your power to make sure that you are booked for the Super Card.

That is how I know you really aren’t serious about becoming the champion. You aren’t like me because in my eyes there wasn’t a Plan B. There is only one name that has been on my name since Inception ended and that was Amber Ryan.

Hell that was the name I wanted to fight even before then. She has constantly been my focus and not once have I ever deterred away from that. There is no reason to get other things in the works because I know nothing will steer me off the course that I have set for myself. You however are easily swayed and it’s such a shame. You are moments away from being in a one on one match for the World Championship. Moments away from getting everything you wanted and you have the audacity to simply look beyond that.

You are an idiot…

As a matter of fact I have so much frustration to take out upon you. You are the reason why my first World Championship reign ended in the first place. I had a long reign. I was eventually going to break Mikah’s streak but in a four way match you had to get yourself pinned. Melody won my title because she pinned you and because of the rules I lost my title!

It sort of soured my attitude until I managed to get the championship back. Jessie I honestly don’t know how to take you at times. When you actually earn a chance at the title your mind is focused on other things but when you are clearly not in a position or anywhere close to being in one. You had to constantly Bitch over and over about wanting a title shot. It got annoying and to the point that the bosses had to ban you from competing in championship matches.

However like a big baby who constantly always begged for opportunities I remember one of your closest friends Kate being happy that she had won a briefcase to control her own destiny. She had the chance to get a title match whenever she saw fit and you had to beat her down behind her back. You couldn’t be happy for her and you tried to create your own workaround.

It truly is pathetic the type of lows you would go through in order to be in a title hunt. After this week though you are going to learn a serious dose of humility because I am going to turn you away from winning the World Championship, and you will be forced to try to work your way back up to the top.

Sometimes you don’t make any sense but I realized that going all the way back to when I first came to SCW. I had just removed the mask of me carrying my father’s legacy and being La Paloma the happy go lucky luchadora. However as soon as I took off my mask and showcased that I actually had a friendship with Mercedes Vargas you immediately jumped on me and tried to past me off like I was a member of the Mean Girls. It was way off of the mark and it just made you seem like an idiot.

Here we are and you really haven’t evolved. You are still stuck in the same place. Your career is a constant yo yo. It has some ups and but it comes crashing right back down. You aren’t ready for prime time and don’t take that to heart. Some people just aren’t meant to be the main focal point of a division. You will always have the Roulette Championship tied to your name, or the fact that you were in an amazing team with Amy Marshall.

The Metal and Punk connection was amazing, and you have been causing a scene in the Roulette division, for what you did in both of those divisions it might one day grant you a Hall of Fame spot, but if I can be honest that is your ceiling Jessie. It doesn’t get better for you and it certainly won’t go your way on Sunday either. The way I see it I am on a collision course with Amber Ryan and you are my last roadblock.

I won’t let you block my path anymore. I will do what is needed to get what I want. You might have gotten the best of me at a time but you are up against main event Christina. You are up against World Champion Christina and it won’t be as easy as you think it is. Come Sunday it’s all over for you.

Lights

Camera

Action…

I would say it’s show time but sadly the show is over for you Jessie hell it was over before it even began. It’s time to roll the credits on your pursuit of the World Championship once and for all.

Welcome to the curtain call take a bow because SHOW’S OVER!!!

But not for me…

I can see Amber on the horizon and I will get my hands on her. Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming… See all of you soon… But what I will enjoy more than anything is to hear the phrase AND STILL…

You get the picture…

Adios… Salco…

20
Climax Control Archives / Show's Over
« on: February 26, 2021, 08:06:39 PM »
The Night of Inception (After The Show)
Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino


SCW’s latest Super Card was that of a major success. The people had already left the event space. This should have been one of the happiest days of Christina’s life. After being left out of the fold for eight months Christina had managed to accomplish history. She was able to do what no person has ever done in SCW. She had become a five time World Champion. Christina stood in the middle of the ring. Her duffle bag with her wrestling gear was thrown to the side. She was clad in her street clothes. In the center of the ring was her newly won SCW World Bombshell Championship. She was locked into that of a trance as she just continued to glare at it. On any other day Christina would have been gloating with her over the top celebrating. However she felt empty as she continued to glare at the title. It wasn’t that long until Daniel J. Morgan walked into the fold. He slid into the ring as he walked over to where Christina was standing.

“Bloody hell woman I didn’t expect you to be standing here… You should lift your head up. Tonight you really made the casino proud. You poured your heart out into the middle of the ring. You gave it your all and because of your hard work and dedication you can now say that you are a Five time World Champion. That really is amazing…”

Christina however didn’t say a word as she continued to look at the title. She offered a long drawn out sigh as she just glanced at the title. Daniel walked closer to where Christina was standing and wrapped her arms around her for a passionate hug.

“I know there must be so many thoughts going through your head but whatever is in your head just put it behind you. I know Tommy Knox at one point last year called you the most overrated bombshell on the roster. It’s a bunch of bollocks if you ask me. Now you can shove that title in his face and to everybody else who didn’t believe in you. Tell them to kiss your arse. It’s not like their words should mean anything considering you just prove everybody wrong…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head as she finally takes her eyes off of the championship and slowly gazes at the Englishman. She begins to speak.

“Listen Daniel I just want to say that I appreciate everything that you have done for me. Honestly I don’t know where I would be without you in my life. You really got me out of a jam with the whole 2time ordeal. Whatever you did to him and I am happy that you ended that situation. However as I stand here I know I should be happy. I should be fucking thrilled. After all tonight was my big night but the only thing I can think about is the simple fact that New Jersey Red headed piece of shit put her hands on me, but on top of that she choked out my wife…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to share her heart and emotions.

“Christina Zdunich finally won the title. I know people expect me to be quite a sore winner but to be honest this was never supposed to be my spot. I was supposed to be inside that ring with Amber Ryan. I HAD been dying to wrestle Amber Ryan, and tonight was the night that I was begging for Amber Ryan. I think it was a known thing that I wanted to be in the ring with her. However because of her apparent ankle injury I was denied that moment. I knew it would be something that would eventually happen down the road. With nowhere else to turn that’s why I asked Mark Ward for a championship match. However the title wasn’t what I really wanted, it was my plan B…”

Christina shakes her head offering a long sigh.

“However what I didn’t expect is Amber being healed from her ankle injury, and having to watch her beat my wife. If she wanted to outwrestle her in a match that would have been fine but after hitting her DDT she didn’t go for a simple pin to win the match. She looked at me and decided to choke my wife out. The entire world could see Seleana was out and not responsive but she tried to hurt her more. That is what I am really pissed off at. I should have been in the ring with Amber. I could have seriously fucked her up and not thought twice about it…”

Daniel just shakes his head looking back at her.

“Don’t let Amber get to you. She will get what’s coming to her in due time but for now just worry about what’s happening with you. You are the World Champion. That should put a smile on your face right…”

Christina however shakes her with a sigh.

“I can’t be happy though Daniel. The only thing I can focus on is Amber Ryan. On top of that not only did she put her hands on my wife but she also decided to put her hands on me. She made the first strike and it really has stirred something within me. I can only think about my wife though and honestly I really haven’t heard from her since her match. I have tried calling her cell phone and she doesn’t seem to be answering. I don’t know if she is upset over what Amber did to her tonight or whatever but I can’t help be upset... I really don’t give a damn if Amber put her hands on me but what she did to my wife is uncalled for and…”

Daniel places her hand on Crystal’s shoulder.

“I know you are upset but venting over this isn’t going to help. I think you should at least pick up your championship. Regardless of what happened after the match it still doesn’t change the fact that you earned the championship. So pick it up because it is yours…”

Christina realized she wasn’t going to get anywhere with going back and forth with Daniel. So instead of fighting it she did what he asked. She picked up the Championship and slung it over a shoulder. Daniel smiles at her.

“So how does it feel?!”

Christina was able to finally force out a slight smile.

“Considering I have held it for five times now, I would say that it actually feels good… It always gets better with each time of winning this. I guess I am in the club with the likes of Kobe Bryant who won five World Championships. It’s a great feeling… I just wish I could share this with Seleana…”

Daniel nods his head.

“I can understand that… Come on and follow me… I want to show you something…”

Christina could only nod her head as she followed Daniel. The two of them left the event space as they headed up an elevator and headed to a different part of the casino. They walked towards the bar area. Daniel opened the doors to the bar. It was completely dark and Christina shrugged her shoulders looking back at Daniel.

“Wow it is very dark in here. I thought business would have been booming considering we just hosted a huge Super Card here a few hours ago…Need me to hit the lights?!”

“I made a decision to cut things as soon as the show ended. We do want to follow all guidelines and with some of the cases ramping up I rather us be safe than sorry. You can be a doll and get the lights…”

Christina did exactly that as she walked towards where the light switch was. As soon as she turned it on she was greeted by a group of people screaming out the word.

“SURPRISE!!!!”

Almost on cue Christina’s daughter Aurora had ran over to her mother and embraced her into a long passionate hug.

“You did it mommy! Can I see the championship belt?!”

Christina bends down as she hands it to the little girl. The weight of it causes the girl to stumble a bit but she manages to catch her balance as she looks back at her mother.

“Wow this is so cool! My mommy is the CHAMPION OF THE WORLD!!!”

At that moment she is now approached by Seleana. The tall Swedish woman embraces Christina into a tight hug. She smiles as she looks down into her eyes.

“Estrellita you were amazing tonight Ja?! I am so proud of you!!!”

Christina just looked dumbfounded as her wife hugged her. Christina shook her head as she looked back at her.

“I was worried. I tried to call you over and over again as soon as I got backstage but you didn’t answer. I didn’t know what happen and I was worried about you…”

Seleana smiles warmly.

“I know chickie… Daniel came up with idea for a huge party in the event you won. So Aurora and I quickly came here to get things ready for your big party. We are so happy you won. You deserve it so much…”

The bar area was definitely booming there was live music as the Gem Stones were playing stuff that everybody would enjoy. People were dancing as Danielle Weston made sure to keep the drinks flowing for all of the guests. Daniel walks over as he looks over at Christina with a grin.

“You aren’t the only person who can host a good event. I figured this could be our last big hoorah since we will have to slow things down in the casino if things pick up. I just knew we couldn’t deny you though Christina. It is definitely well-deserved and I couldn’t think of a better person who deserves it more. I know you love being here at Golden Ring, and I have never seen a woman so passionate enough about working here that she actually took the time during a Super Card to check on the guests and wait on tables while she was supposed to be preparing for her big match. That is insanity but it’s an insanity that we all can enjoy. So settle down and just enjoy tonight because this is all for you…”

Christina felt appreciated as all of this truly was for her. However her attention was that on her wife as she looked over at her.

“Seleana how are you feeling… I know Amber hurt you tonight and…”

“Chickie I am fine… I am a wrestler… I know things can’t always be good but don’t worry about me. Let’s just enjoy this huge milestone moment for you. We can focus on Amber and how we are going to handle it on a different day…”

Christina nodded her head with a smile.

“I guess you are right… Let’s just have fun shall we?!”

Seleana quickly runs after Aurora as Christina begins to walk around. Something catches her eyes and it is that of Mackenzie and Charlotte. Christina quickly walks over to where they are standing. The girls seem to be off to themselves as Christina begins to speak.

“We need to talk…”

Mackenzie raises her eyes in return.

“And what is this about exactly?!”

Christina only mutters two words in return.

“Amber Ryan…”

Charlotte is the one to respond at this point.

“And what about Amber Ryan…”

Christina nods her head with a grin as she continues to speak.

“After what she did to me and my wife tonight, and her tweets following the attack, I think a receipt is in order… I can’t let her disrespect me and I need to do something about it…”

Charlotte shakes her head.

“Christina… I wouldn’t worry about it too much…”

“No… I am tired of hearing about that. I want the truth about everything. Like what really happened to Two Time…”

Mackenzie quickly fires back.

“He didn’t make it out of the dessert…”

“Exactly I figured as much… After what this Bitch did to my family tonight. I need a plan… It’s time you start factoring me into stuff. Most importantly I want to defend my family and…”

Mackenzie smiles in return.

“7 in the morning… Meet us at this address… We will go over everything you need to do. If you want to be toughened up we will get you there…”

“Mackenzie…”

Is all Charlotte could say in return as Christina just smiles at both women. She decided to focus on the party to not draw any suspicion on to what was really going on with her.








The Next Morning
7 Am, Abandoned Warehouse


It was early in the morning but Christina didn’t care as she had arrived to the place where Mackenzie had told them to meet up at. The Valentine’s Day edition of Climax Control would occur in less than two weeks and there was one guarantee that Christina had known about. As a newly crowned World Champion she would have the floor to open up the show. Talk up her future plans and what she wanted to do next. However after what just happened at Inception it was already a given at what Christina wanted. She knew Amber was on her mind and she was going to do everything in her power to make sure she got what she wanted. She stood outside of the warehouse and without hesitation she walked inside the building. The building turned out to be a rundown gym.  It wasn’t long before Mackenzie and Charlotte both showed themselves. Mackenzie cracked a wicked grin as she looked over at Christina.

“Are you sure this is what you want Christina?! If this is the path you wish to be on there is no turning back. It’s one thing for us to get you in gear like we did for you to win the championship but what you are asking for is something else entirely…”

Christina can’t help but form an evil smirk as she looks back at Mackenzie.

“Listen at this point I really don’t give a shit about the belt. It sounds funny I know but what I want more than anything is to tear Amber a part. It’s not about outwrestling her as much as it’s about trying to fuck her up. She fucked with my wife and I won’t tolerate that. I want to move myself in a different direction. I know you both happen to “fix” things for Daniel and I want in. That is the type of training I want. I am not saying I want to kill her but I want to be as brutal as possible…”

Charlotte just sighs as she looks back at Christina.

“Don’t you think you are overreacting a bit?! Amber made a statement but if you go down this path of trying to get revenge it’s not going to get you what you want. You may end up hurt, and what will happen if she tends to attack more loved ones of yours. She is just trying to get underneath your skin, and the more she gets to you is the more that she will mess with your mind. I know you are highly trained in the art of Lucha Libre. Surely in Mexico they taught you how to be disciplined and…”

Christina quickly cuts her off as she looks back at her.

“That’s not what I want to hear Charlotte. I know what I am capable of doing as a wrestler but the entire point is that I don’t want to be disciplined in what I do. I simply want to fuck a Bitch up. I want to put that stupid Bitch in her place. I want to send a message that one shouldn’t fuck with Christina Rose. Everybody has this mentality that I should play nice and have honor in things, but what’s the point if Amber doesn’t feel the same way. On top of that Amber has already made a fucking statement. She took advantage of my wife, and she made her intentions known at my expense. That doesn’t sit well with me… I want to take the fight to her and I was hoping you girls would teach me what you know…”

Charlotte raises her eyes in return.

“And what were you hoping for us to do exactly?!”

Christina looks deeply into Charlotte’s eyes.

“For starters I want to build up my use of the holds you know. I want to know choke holds and things that would absolutely hurt Amber in so many different ways, maybe something to really break an ankle of hers, a chokehold to make her face turn as red as her hair. I want her to know that nobody messes with me and gets away with it. On top of that I want to be able to brawl…”

Christina turns her attention to Mackenzie.

“I want to be able to deliver some massive blows to her face. I want to be able to stand up with her. I know she is a dirty boxing carny but I need to be able to fight dirty as well. I know nobody better than the both of you. You are obviously the best at your craft. This doesn’t have to be in a wrestling sense but more so in a being able to handle things way. I know you handle your own and fix things for Daniel. Just give me some of that knowledge so I can fix this problem of mine…”

Charlotte shakes her head with a sigh.

“I know you probably want me to teach you but the stuff I know is for defensive purposes. I am not going to just help you go looking for a fight. Let trouble come to you and I think things should die down before you even consider…”

Charlotte is cut off by Mackenzie who smirks at Christina.

“You know I was actually waiting for the day when you would approach us in this way. Don’t listen to Charlotte… She will always try to get a situation handled without getting physical but in my own opinion I think the best way to handle this is to come up with a great offense. They say a great offense is the best defense and as long as you take the fight to her you don’t have to worry about what she might do in return because you would have sent to perfect message…”

Mackenzie smiles as she continues to speak.

“Don’t worry I will prepare you for a fight. It might be hard to get ready for an actual boxer but as long as you don’t that HAIII stuff and…”

Christina shakes her head.

“Mackenzie that isn’t even on my mind right now, like I said you won’t get any of that from me. The only thing you will get in return is a woman who knows that she needs to handle her own. I want to get as physical as possible. Things such as honor and respect have long since gone out the window…”

Mackenzie smirks again.

“Good… I am happy that you are finally thinking rationally for once…”

Charlotte quickly chimes in.

“Rationally… Christina I think what you are trying to do is start a war. There’s no need to be so hot headed… I think you should see if cooler heads could prevail. Seeking revenge will only lead to something darker down the road and…”

Christina cuts her off.

“I know that seeking revenge might not be the best choice but Amber has already made it known that she will attack whoever has the belt. On top of that she ruined my after match celebration and she has already made it known that she will interrupt me trying to address the crowd. How am I supposed to handle a situation like that?!”

Charlotte just shrugs her shoulders.

“Like I said I would just try my best to keep my cool. If you try to think too far ahead she is going to destroy you. I would just wait and see what happens to be honest…”

Mackenzie cuts her off.

“Keep her cool?! Charlotte she hurt this woman’s wife. She already cast the first stone. How long are you going to make Christina wait before she can go about beating this woman up?! On top of that this woman is known to do some serious stuff. Should we wait until she throws a fireball in Christina’s face before we start to take this woman seriously…”

Charlotte sighs again.

“Look I just don’t won’t anything bad to happen…”

Christina nods her head as she finally turns her attention over to Charlotte and replies back to her.

“Listen I appreciate what you are saying Charlotte. Honestly maybe you are right. Perhaps I should just take it easy. This goes against my better judgment but I am going to do things your way. I shouldn’t rush into this. As soon as I rush is the sooner that Amber is going to rip me apart and we don’t want her to get into my head any more than what she has already…So when Climax Control happens I won’t play on her turns. I will do things on mine…However…”

Christina slowly turns her attention to Mackenzie as she looks at her.

“I still want you to teach me how to fight. I will need to improve on all aspects of my game especially when it comes to brawling if I am to even stand a chance at something she might pull. I don’t want to be one of those one trick ponies who can only wrestle but can’t fight to save her life…”

“Good...I will get you in gear and you will be able to hold your own in no time. I honestly think you are making a huge mistake by trying to pick your spot with Amber but I won’t argue with the decision that you made. After all this is your battle and you need to think of the best possible ways to win this war. I can only offer you advice. If doing things the Charlotte way don’t work out perhaps I think it might be in your best interest to change things up…”

“I already had all of that in mind…”

Christina looks deeply into Charlotte’s eyes.

“Like I said I am going to do things in the way that you have told me to do them Charlotte, but if for some reason things backfire. I will want you to teach me those chokeholds and all of those holds that would really make somebody’s life a living hell…”

“You got yourself a deal but I highly doubt it is going to get to that point. If things do get out of hand and the way I envision things backfire. Let it be known that I will have your back and we can do things the Mackenzie way.  Mackenzie’s way isn’t usually the best choice of action but sometimes I guess a message does need to be sent so people would think twice about retaliating…”

Christina looks at both women as she smirks at the two of them.

“Honestly I don’t think there is a wrong way to deal with this. I appreciate both of you taking time out of your busy schedules to be here for me. I won’t let either of you down and I promise to make good use of whatever you teach me and apply it to my arsenal…”

Mackenzie places her arm on Christina’s shoulder.

“Good that’s what I like to hear, and there’s something else I wanted to tell you…”

“And what would that be?!”

Mackenzie punches Christina as hard as she can in the face. She catches her with two punches. Crystal is bleeding from the nose, and she has a black eye, Charlotte is taken back.

“Why you hit her like that for?!”

“Christina needs to learn how to fight dirty… Even when things might seem calm as you would put it… She should always expect the unexpected. There are advantages to striking first…”

Christina holds her face in pain but despite how she might be feeling. She decides to throw some strikes back as she tries her best to learn what Mackenzie might know about fist fighting…








Valentine’s Day
Climax Control
During The Show

Christina was absolutely furious as was stumbling through the backstage area. She had green mist all over her. Her vision was distorted as everything was a blur. Finally some SCW medical officials quickly ran over to her and tried their best to wipe her face. Crystal was screaming at the top of her lungs.

“Owwww it burns!”

“Christina you need to stay still…Let us clean your face and put eye drops into your eyes it is the best way to stop the stinging effect.”

They tried their best to help Christina but almost on cue the World Champion pushed the doctors away from her. The vision impaired star tripped as she slowly got back up and screamed at them.

“Get your fucking hands off of me. Where the fuck is my daughter?! I am going to kill that Bitch for going near her… I am seriously going to hurt her for being mere inches away from her!”

Christina stumbled some more but through everything she had finally made it to somebody who looks very familiar to her. It was her Seleana who was standing with Aurora. Christina walked over to her as she tried everything in her power to wipe her eyes.

“Aurora are you okay?!”

Aurora glanced back at her mother as she nodded her head in agreement. She held onto her bouquet of flowers as she replied back.

“Mommy I am fine… Are you okay?! I know Amber hurt you and…”

“Don’t worry about me what happened to me doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters is you, and you can forget that stupid bouquet… We are going to throw it out!”

Christina snatched the bouquet out of her hands growling as she saw the green mist lip stain on it from when Amber kissed it. Christina chucked the roses against the wall as her wife stood by. Seleana looked at Christina as she took a towel and tried to wipe her face.

“Let’s clean this stuff off of you. You do realize that you and I will need to have a chat as well don’t you?!”

“A chat about what exactly?!”

Seleana looks over at their daughter as she glares at Christina speaking in Swedish.

“I don’t understand why she was sitting in the front row of all places. She just overcame Leukemia. She has a compromised system. She shouldn’t be around other people and on top of that what would you have done if Amber decided to spit that mist in her face?!”

Christina quickly fires back.

“We aren’t doing this here… It didn’t even happen like that. Besides it’s Valentine’s Day and…”

Seleana cuts her off.

“And that still doesn’t change the fact that you made a decision on your own without even consulting me. You always wish to speak up that you want this marriage to work but you aren’t even willing to consult with me especially in regards to our child…”

“Seleana like I told you we aren’t going to do this…”

Seleana nods her head.

“Fine but tonight when you get back to the hotel we will be discussing this issue, and you will listen to what I have to say. I rather us not have an argument in front of our child…”

Seleana finally stops speaking in Swedish as she looks over at Aurora.

“Come on Sweetie let’s get going. Christina needs to get cleaned up and perhaps we will go find some ice cream before you get to hang out with Freja later…”

And with that Seleana had walked away. Christina however was absolutely furious as more attendants tried their best to get the mist off of her. She just walked right by them as she still was holding onto all of her rage. She walked right towards a room where London Underground was at. She didn’t even bother to knock as she instead decided to slam the door right open. Daniel Morgan was inside the room in his wrestling gear. He looked over at Christina.

“Are you okay Christina?! We saw what happened out there and…”

Almost on cue Christina was a woman locked in a trance she walked right past Daniel as she headed straight for Charlotte. Mackenzie opened her eyes in amazement.

“Christina what’s going on?! We are trying to get Daniel ready for his first round match and…”

Christina charged after Charlotte as she immediately shoved her against the wall.

“YOU STUPID BITCH… YOU TOLD ME THAT BEING CALM AND COOL WOULD HAVE HAD POSITIVE RESULTS… DO YOU SEE ME?! THIS BITCH AMBER SPIT IN MY FACE!!! SHE COULD HAVE HURT MY DAUGHTER AND…”

“Christina LET ME GO…”

Christina angrily went for a punch but Charlotte quickly turned the tide on Christina as she slipped behind her and put her in a Rear Naked Choke. She dropped Christina to the floor and held on as tightly as possible. Mackenzie quickly pulled Charlotte off of Christina as the blossoming rose reached for her neck in pain. She breathed heavily as she looked up at Charlotte.

“You promised that this would have been the best way to deal with this woman… Amber had turned her back to me and I could have ended her right there but I didn’t… In my sign of weakness she got to me… She could have got to my daughter…”

Christina begins to cry as Mackenzie looks down at Christina. Charlotte sighs before she helps Christina back to her feet.

“Maybe I was wrong… There are just some people that can’t be reasoned with. Focusing on your daughter was uncalled for. I will show you whatever holds you want to know but…”

Mackenzie grins as she looks back at Christina and begins to speak.

“Maybe it’s time to use my method… This has been the second time that Amber had decided to strike but now we are going to work on sending a message to that Bitch to let her know you aren’t as weak as she thinks you are… You sure you ready for this?!”

Christina nods her head with a grin as she looks back at Mackenzie.

“She needs to learn that I won’t ever let her fuck with my family and get away with it… Let’s do this Mackenzie…”

“Good it’s about time you said that… Let’s get you cleaned up and we can focus on what we are going to do next week…”




February 21st Edition of Climax Control
After Christina’s attack on Amber Ryan


Christina paced around the backstage area. Her demeanor had totally changed from the week prior. A week ago she was covered in green mist and she was having a hard time dealing with what Amber had just pulled but now Christina was covered in nothing but red. Her shirt was drenched with blood, and her hands had red blood stains on them. The best thing about this week is she actually had a wicked grin on her lips. The blood wasn’t hers as it belonged to Amber Ryan. Christina laughed as she continued to walk throughout the backstage area. She was approached by her wife Seleana.

“Estrellita… Christina… Are you okay chickie?!”

Christina looks at her wife before she looks at her bloodstained hands. A sick smirk escapes from her lips as she looks back at her.

“To be honest I haven’t felt better. Revenge feels so sweet and that Bitch will think twice before she ever decides to get in our daughter’s face or put her hands on me…”

Seleana seems worried as she gazes right over at her wife.

“Chickie… Aurora is very scared… She doesn’t know what got into you. I tried to calm her down but she was very worried about you…”

Christina glares at the blood before she cracks yet another grin.

“She doesn’t have to be worried and neither should you. This was bound to happen. This is what needed to be done. Amber deserved every single moment of me beating the unholy shit out of her. To open her up and to have her blood on my hands feels absolutely amazing. I know it was probably scary to watch me get to the level that I went to but I am tired of sitting back and watch people try to take advantage of us. You are one of the sweetest women in this company. You are the woman I love and to see this sick fuck just knock you out and not think twice about it… To see her get in Aurora’s face, something just snapped within me.”

Christina smirks as she continues to speak.

“For the first time in a very long time I feel happy, and what I did tonight wasn’t out of selfishness. It was out of pure love. Do you know how it feels to actually put the needs of somebody else in front of your very own?! It’s a great feeling and I know people will always look at me as being this selfish woman, but tonight it was to showcase that there is certain things I won’t tolerate as a wife or a mother. I will have my family’s back and I will be your protector…”

Christina grabs Seleana’s hand as she looks into her eyes.

“I know all you have ever seen was me be so much into myself. You have only seen the woman crazed to win championships and to push her own ego but tonight was all about my family. Nobody fucks with my family point back. Amber started the battle but I made sure to let her know that this will be a war, and it’s one that I will win. I made sure she saw it coming. I refuse to be a chicken shit to attack somebody behind their back like in the way she tried to talk me into doing… Tell Aurora she has nothing to worry about. Tell her that when bullies arise there is nothing wrong with defending yourself and those you love…”

Christina plants a kiss on her wife’s lips as she grins even wider than before.

“And you and Aurora are everything to me. Nobody crosses the line when it comes to the both of you. So don’t be worried about me. Just know I will always be there for you. You trust me don’t you babe?!”

Seleana slowly nods her head in agreement.

“I do babe… I just don’t want you to be safe is all, Amber seemed to enjoy every single moment of what you did tonight. She is trying to get you to stoop to her level. I just don’t want you to do something you are going to regret…”

Christina quickly shakes her head.

“Don’t worry about me… All you should be worried about it trying to win your match tonight. Let me focus on what I need to do… I got this under control…You can rest assure on that…”

With that the married couple walks in opposite directions. Christina finally sees the female members of London Underground in the catering area. Christina walks over to them as she is still in her blood stained clothing. As soon as she approaches them Mackenzie is actually clapping her hands together.

“Bloody hell woman… You really knocked her block off tonight. What you did was marvelous. Those punches definitely hit the mark and they opened the Bitch up. I would say that my lessons in brawling have done wonders for you…”

Christina nods her head in return.

“Damn right they did and Amber can’t say that she didn’t see it coming. I promised her after last week that a receipt was on the horizon and I made sure to capitalize on that tonight…I just knew that doing things your way was definitely better than doing things the Charlotte way…”

Charlotte just shook her head as she looked back at Christina.

“Whatever you say Christina but before you get so wrapped up on Amber I bet you missed what Keira said before you attacked Amber and what Christian just said a few moments ago…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“And what exactly did he say?!”

Charlotte shrugs her shoulders.

“That a match with you and Amber Ryan isn’t so clear cut at Blaze of Glory… That before we even get to that match you have to step into the ring and defend against Keira Johnson and whoever wins that match will have to defend against Jessie Salco right before the Super Card… Whoever wins the Salco match will go on to face Amber Ryan…”

Christina just smiles as she looks back at Charlotte.

“So what you are saying is that I have to defend my championship twice before I can even get to Amber?!”

“That’s exactly what I am saying… So my fear is that you have been so wrapped up with Amber that…”

Mackenzie looks back at Charlotte before she looks over at Christina.

“So are you trying to say that Christina can’t beat Keira or Salco?!”

Charlotte nods her head.

“Listen on any given day it is a known fact that anybody can beat anybody. I just don’t want you to count your chickens before the eggs even hatch. There was a moment where Salco did manage to beat you in the same way that she just beat Evie, and Keira has had your number before. A lot is on the line and…”

Christina looks back at Charlotte with an evil grin.

“Don’t worry about what is on the line. I know exactly what I need to do… I will be at Blaze of Glory… You don’t have to worry about any of that. The only thing we should be concerned with right now is that I need to get through two matches to get what I want… I have been denied from Amber this long and I refuse to be denied again… Charlotte I appreciate the concern but I think I am going to do things the Mackenzie way… Just like I have shown tonight, the results tend to be better. I am not worried about Keira or Salco…”

Christina glares daggers right into her friend’s eyes.

“Nothing will stop me from getting to Amber mark my words on that…If you thought I was scary spilling Amber’s blood… You should see how scary I am when people wish to throw curve balls in my direction to stop me from getting what I want…Now if you would excuse me I believe a cold shower is in order. As much as I enjoyed getting Amber’s blood on my hands, I think it would suit me well if I washed her stench off of me…”

With that Christina walks away as Charlotte seems worried about this fiery passion that Amber has awoken in Christina but Mackenzie on the other hand has a smile on her face as she mutters out one sentence.

“I knew she had it in her…”

And with that she finally walks away…





On Camera

Hello SCW faithful…

Can I just say how amazing it feels to be here right now and as your defending World Bombshell Champion?! Now there is so much going through my head right now. Winning the World Championship was a dream come true. It is an amazing accomplishment to do something that nobody else has ever done in this company before. Winning the World Championship for an unprecedented fifth time feels awesome. I am not going to lie about any of that. However what I didn’t appreciate is as soon as I won the championship I didn’t even get proper time to celebrate because this redheaded succubus decided to swarm me and attacked me when I didn’t expect it. She made her intentions known and honestly I can respect that because at one point I would have done the same exact thing…

I can fully respect that she made it known what she wants and she was willing to do whatever it took to get that shot. What I can’t condone is her making fun of the fact that she dropped two Zdunichs on their head at a Super Card. She gets off on the fact that we could have a nice married date of unconsciousness. That is bullshit because if the championship was the target all along, she should have never taken advantage of my wife in their match.

I let it go though. I refused to go to her level and I tried to take the higher road that I wouldn’t let it have any impact on me. I would save all of my actions for my eventual match with her because the ring is where drama should be handled. However she took things too far. She decided to spit mist in my face and she approached my daughter as if she was going to put her hands on her. Those motherly instincts quickly kicked in and I was willing to do whatever it took to protect her.

Maybe deep down I am the one to blame for all of this. Maybe just maybe my daughter shouldn’t have been at ringside. After all she just overcame Leukemia and most of my family is pointing the blame at me for having an immune compromised individual at ringside. How was I going to deny my little girl from seeing her mother open a show on the day of love?! A woman who prides herself on wrestling under her middle name of Rose and being there for the day the most roses are sold worldwide…

It’s whatever but I told everybody a receipt was coming… That receipt came last week and it was the small message that nobody should fuck with my wife or daughter. The cards are all on the table and everything is set for what should be our eventual showdown. However what I didn’t expect is the fact that I would have to defend my championship two more times before I can even get to Amber…

That is bullshit…

Normally I wouldn’t be a complainer. I know it might seem so out of character for me but after what this woman put my family through. I am going to do whatever it takes to get to that match with her. First up on the plate is Keira Johnson and it’s a woman that I am highly familiar with. Keira I want it to be known that you are one of my best friends! Nothing will ever change in that regard but can I just be completely honest with you.

Personally I think you are truly full of shit. You want to know why I find you to be full of shit?! It’s because after I beat you I honestly believed in you. You went on your Twitter account and told everyone that you were happy to be a champion and you were willing to fight your way back up. You wanted to earn your way into getting another and only when management saw it fit would you be happy with a title shot.  You made a comment like that on January 31st and it wasn’t until two weeks later when you told the world that you saw what you needed to see and immediately made the decision to ask for a rematch.

I guess that trying to earn your way back up quickly went out in a two week span, and of course by the third week on the February 21st edition of Climax Control you come out to ring spewing that you wanted a match and I would eventually face Amber but it would be without the title…

Keira… Can I just tell you to seriously shut the hell up?! This has nothing to do with you. This is my fight and mine alone. You think I am going to let this woman who attacked my wife, and got in MY DAUGHTERS FACE get away from a potential match with me. Do you think I want to wait even LONGER just to FIGHT HER!

Fuck off in even thinking that I am going to let you waltz in and rewrite the narrative of me getting what I want. The reality Keira is that you need to understand that there are situations where you can’t always be the super hero. Have you ever watched the movie Saw 4?! Well if you aren’t familiar the main character was a cop who tried everything in his power to save everybody  but everybody kept dying in front of him due to the bullshit of jigsaw. What he learned at the end is that sometimes people are meant to save themselves, and you need to learn that.

I will do whatever it takes to get the match I want with Amber… You need to understand that fact. I am willing to do ANYTHING to get what I want. Since you are a super hero let me leave you with a quote that you should be familiar with. It is from Harvey Dent at the end of the Dark Knight.

"You either die a hero, or you live long enough to see yourself become the villain."

What that means Keira is I am one of the nicest people in the world, but the very moment that Amber crossed the line everything that I knew to be honorable went out right the window. If I have to play dirty to send Amber a message I will do so. I will get what I want by any means necessary. You might think you are “saving” me by intervening but if things don’t go in the way that I want them to go and for some reason you are walking away as the champion.

Let it be known right known I will interfere in every single match in which the champion is involved. I will insert myself back into the narrative because I refuse to let Amber get away with what she did. In by trying to help a situation you only made it worst. You might think it’s heroic like to try to talk up that you simply NEEDED to do this but if you wanted Amber so badly your involvement should have happened MONTHS AGO when she was feuding with your WIFE. It shouldn’t have come after the FACT and MONTHS later.

That story ended ages ago and now a new chapter begins, and one that includes me. You want me to be honest with you Keira?! The truth is I had been egging Amber Ryan to come to SCW for a while. It might seem like I was trying to get people a witness a dream match between your wife and her, but if I can be honest. Deep down the real reason why I wanted her to be in this company is so I could wrestle her myself.

You should have seen that, and I guess everything that she ended up doing to Roxi. You could have put that blame on me because I am the one who kept pushing them to fight, and trying to get her to come to SCW. I guess I should be made to be the villain in your eyes but you probably didn’t see it. Because while you should have been trying to get in your wife’s battle you were too busy fighting with yourself! You were trying to take out sin and honestly that alone is a rough thing to do. I have been in a similar situation when I let Crystal Hilton run rampant within my body and my pride got the best of me.

I have a feeling that you probably think that me being so vulgar right now has automatically made me go back to being Crystal Hilton but that’s not the case at all. What you see in front of you is a woman who is driven by being a mother bear. I will do whatever it takes to protect my cub, and I will go above and beyond to defend my wife. Perhaps I am doing too much but at least I am being honest with you.

I have WANTED this match with Amber for a while now. To be honest had Amber not gotten injured I wouldn’t have fought you at Inception. That was the night I really wanted Amber but she was dealing with a nagging ankle injury, so without anything else to do that is when I decided to ask Mark and Christian about facing you, and it was immediately accepted. Little did I know that she would make her return at that show and my wife would be getting what I wanted since Amber came to this company.

It’s whatever and now there is a clear cut path to get exactly what I want. The cards are on the table and I need to be dealt the perfect hand. You won’t deny me of that chance Keira. I refuse to let you do so. To be honest I can’t afford to lose to you.

It made me sick watching everybody get so afraid of seeing Amber and Despy paired up together. Amber should be somebody that people fear but I thrive off of the spirit of competition. I want to be the best and I will do everything in my power to prove that.

We have had our share of battles of Keira but to be honest you haven’t beaten me in a big match situation since we fought for the Roulette Championship. That is like 5 to 6 years ago. You only beat me in the first place because you cashed in a contract AFTER I had wrestled in a match. After that you might have beaten me in a Roulette Championship defense, but since then when it comes to being in a match when a title is at stake. You have always failed. You didn’t beat me in the chamber in the summer of Crystal. You didn’t beat me in our one on one match for the title.  You would only go on to beat me one on one in an SCW ring when you made your return to the company 2 years ago. Since then however the story has always been the same.

I have always risen to the occasion and you were left trying to pick up the pieces. Last year I have beaten you in our two singles matches and to start this year I have taken the championship away from you. What makes you think that this time is going to be any different?!

Especially when the thing I want is being dangled out in front of me like a carrot on a stick?! What gives you the thought that you can actually change my course… You can preach whatever you want but the fact is you can’t beat me Keira especially when the stakes are this high!

To be honest the last time you beat me is whenever you team up with your wife. Sure the greatest bombshell tag team or should I say tag team in general can overcome me and my wife. Seleana and I really don’t team that much, but as an individual you have always seemed to struggle.

I can’t lose because I feel like all of these eyes are watching me. People are constantly telling me that I am overrated and I know that if I lose in my first defense Alicia Lukas is going to crawl out from a rock somewhere and start spouting some stupid shit that the World Bombshell Championship meant something WHEN SHE HAD IT or some crap that I was a transitional champion. I am sick and tired of hearing that type of stuff.

I have been working with one of my good friends from Golden Ring Casino in the form of Mackenzie, and what she has been telling me lately is the best form of defense is to put up a strong offense. So if I can get past you and put Salco in her place I will have shown that I am a fighting champion and nobody can say shit about my work ethic.

You also want to know something else Keira… Here is a fact that many may not know, well unless you are Mercedes Vargas of course. The last time I have lost a singles match in SCW was on May 17th of 2020 when I got rolled up by Tally. That was nearly nine months ago. So that means since that time when it comes to me fighting by myself I have been absolutely flawless.

So you honestly think you have what it takes to break a nine month hot streak?! When push comes to shove I always handle my business. Whatever you thought you saw which made you wish to ask for this rematch. You obviously haven’t been paying attention to me. You honestly don’t remember how Andrea had hurt my family. How she insulted my friends and I lost my cool. At first my actions did get me suspended. I did hit a referee and I lost sense of who I was. However when it came time to match time I made her quit.

I choked her out and basically sent a message that I shouldn’t be fucked with. Here we are a few months removed and it’s a similar situation. You don’t need to worry about me because honestly I can hold my own. Perhaps you should mind your own business and focus on what you want to do next.

You will lose to me Keira and that’s nothing to be ashamed of. After you lose you can go on to go after that title you haven’t won which is what you told the world in your segment last week. You can go on to face Myra Rivers and become that Grand Slam Champion. Hell I would even support you because that would make you a Grand Slam Champion and even I haven’t accomplished that yet.

You getting to Amber however isn’t going to happen though!

This is my fight and it is mine alone. I know this must be weird to see this sweet nerdy woman that is Christina Rose fighting and getting vicious about what she believes in.

There is something that people are missing when it comes to roses. Even though they are perhaps one of the most beautiful flowers in the world, beneath the petals and it’s beauty are sharp thorns. Those thorns are willing to prick anybody who gets too close, and right now Keira you are closer than what I want you to be.

Maybe months from now when this stuff with Amber is behind me we can let cooler heads prevail and we can go back to being the best friends that I know we can be. For now however anybody that is willing to get in my way of Amber Ryan is an enemy, and they will be dealt with. Don’t take it personally, you just need to stay the hell out of my way.

I haven’t lost in singles competition in over nine months and I certainly won’t start now… So bring everything you got and it still won’t be enough.

It’s about that time sweetie.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s SHOWTIME!!!

Welcome to your curtain call… Prepare to take a bow because this will be your final number. It’s time to roll the credits on your World Championship dreams once and for all. Enjoy pursuing the Internet title because this show is over.

Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming…

First it’s you… Then it’s Salco…

And when I get through being a fighting champion I can finally get my hands on Amber once and for all… See you soon… I would wish you good luck but that won’t even be enough for what I plan to do to everyone who gets in my damn way…




 




Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 5